ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

March 2012
The greatest creation EVER: Automatic creation of endless new life and parallel Gods/Universes
We did the greatest discovery EVER of life: A new way of life, an endless creation automatic going on and on and on and on. creating new, parallel Gods/Universes allowed to develop differently our greatest creation ever herewith not only saving everything ever made but also everything, which ever could have been made. There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in endless variations of endless Universes all connected to me inside of the Source as the anchor. We found a new way of the beginning of life, which is a quantum leap for mankind. THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE and I asked it to STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD! I also asked politicians etc. NOT to be weak, to work together as a team instead of fighting and for the media not to be afraid of publishing The Naked Truth also on weak characters to help the world to learn from. The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not announcing or communicating with me even though I again asked for its direct support, which is still WRONG for it to do. The fall of the CEO of the Danish DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the Old World, which is still keeping FREE ENERGY a secret to the world. The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, censored my website to keep FREEDOM away from China, and I was fighting the secret government of USA, the greatest darkness of all, which has played God destructing the code of life via genetic manipulation and deliriants added to food/drinks, which made it impossible to resurrect life lost because of this, which is the last life hidden inside the most solid of all darkness, which we were still working on to save at the end of the month. The light of our New World is now all around me starting to break through, but I will continue doing my best being attached to remaining darkness until every little thing (potentially) ever made will be saved. And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st March 2012

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

March 2012

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in March 2012.

2.

I created and shared a public playlist of my favourite music as a symbol of the love of God to man ............... 4
1st March: I created and shared a public playlist of my favourite music as a symbol of the love of God to man ............................. 5 2nd March: Going to extreme pain to avoid almost being killed to release myself from the powerful anchor to darkness ....... 13

4.

Receiving faith of Bettinas man Sren as a requirement to pull in gold from the darkness of Obama .......... 22
3rd March: Receiving faith of Bettinas man Sren as a requirement to pull in gold from the darkness of Obama ....................... 23 4th March: Sren Pind, Liberal Alliance, Lars Lkke etc. bring me MUCH darkness/tiredness making me more dead than alive .. 31

6. The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not announcing me, which STILL is WRONG! ......... 39
5th March: Darkness is destroying parts of God when I sleep and I am retrieving this life when I am awake ................................ 40 6th March: The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not announcing me, which STILL is WRONG! ........................ 47

8. A message to the world of the necessity to replace the official World incompetent to lead the world! .......... 59
7th March: A message to the world of the necessity to replace the official World incompetent to lead the world! ..................... 60 8th March: Lars Lkke and the media cannot understand that it is WRONG to be weak and mix private/business interests .... 64

10. X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying . 73
9th March: X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying ............. 74 10th March: X-factor: Darkness is spreading like wildfire and I plead to the world to support me to save other parts of God ..... 83

12. My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving all destroyed parts of Old God!!!............. 89
11th March: My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving all destroyed parts of Old God!!! ......................... 90 12th March: Helle Thorning Schmidt is among the most fearless women, which Danes cannot see because of politicians/media98

14. The greatest discovery EVER of life: A new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on 109
13th March: God is creating automatic birth of new life, which will expand life and joy of the Universe VERY MUCH ............ 110 14th March: The greatest discovery EVER of life: A new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on ...... 115

15. As Old God I resurrected/created my new self as the Son being everything, thus God, of our New World . 122
15th March: As Old God I resurrected/created my new self as the Son being everything, thus God, of our New World ......... 122

16. The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the Old World keeping FREE ENERGY a secret! . 135
16th March: The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the Old World keeping FREE ENERGY a secret! ............ 136

18. The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has censored my website to keep FREEDOM away from China! ....... 150
17th March: A heart stop of a Bolton player was to tell Sren Pind and the world that your silence brings me heart attacks. 151 18th March: The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has censored my website to keep FREEDOM away from China! .................. 154

20. THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD! ........... 164
19th March: Releasing the spirits of my mother and father from blood dripping Hell from the last room of darkness ............... 165 20th March: THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD GOVERNMENT! ...... 169

22. Creating new, parallel Gods/Universes allowed to develop differently our greatest creation ever!........... 177
21st March: My LTO friends could remove my foundation to continue working if they gave up, which they will NEVER do .. 178 22nd March: Creating new, parallel Gods and Universes allowed to develop differently our greatest creation ever! ............. 186

24. There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in endless variations of endless Universes ............. 194
23rd March: There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in endless variations of endless Universes ......................... 195 24th March: The world is awakening from its mass psychosis not being able to tell the truth ..................................................... 205

26. All new Gods have started to connect with me at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness ....... 209
25th March: Walking the impossible road through the most disgusting darkness, which wants to give me a FATAL heart attack210 26th March: All new Gods have started to connect with me at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness ................. 216
One God, One People Page 2 March 2012

28. The secret government of USA, the greatest darkness of all, is giving up freeing the Great Buddha ........ 220
27th March: We found a new way of the beginning of life, which is a quantum leap for mankind ........................................ 221 28th March: The secret government of USA as the greatest darkness of the Universe is giving up freeing the Great Buddha 226

31. USA played God destructing the code of life via genetic manipulation and deliriants added to food/drinks . 232
29th March: The U.S. secret government has given up also because your script of yesterday was not without importance 233 30th March: MUCH new life still enters me and my line to life of darkness has now become extremely thin .......................... 236 31st March: USA played God destructing the code of life via genetic manipulation and deliriants added to food and drinks .... 242
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci is used as a symbol of the ideal man as part of the universe: To find the beauty and the ideal balance of life in correlation between the material and spiritual world with the continuing aim to purify man in order for man to return to the divine source.

One God, One People

Page 3

March 2012

2. I created and shared a public playlist of my favourite music as a symbol of the love of God to man
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st March: I created and shared a public playlist of my favourite music as a symbol of the love of God to man SUMMARY I was bombarded with a huge amount of visions and speech about the connection between my familys behaviour and wrong spiritual messages given to me, but there was NOTHING new to bring, so I decided NOT to write this down without knowing if this was required or on the contrary not required to do to help me go the last of the road myself saving 100% without becoming hurt (!), but I decided that this had to be it, a game where I had to decide NOT to do as I would normally do not easy. I HAD to stand up cancelling my sleep and was told that we can access the last dark energy of Hitler keeping me inside of now only a thin curtain of darkness. My spiritual sister tried to come through to me from the other side, and I received severe pain and was told that this is what it does when creating crackings to this darkness surrounding me. I slept two hours without really sleeping dreaming of the last part of my old self being turned around to our New World, coldness and lack of understanding of people attached to me as tiles of darkness also bringing me sexual sufferings, and darkness now understands me and I expect to be set free from my prison of sufferings soon. The amazing part of my journey is that I survived the WORST feelings of MANY people family/friends, the system/world - sent to me as rockets of darkness. I worked the whole night and morning to finish my first draft of a public available playlist at Spotify of my FAVOURITE music including more than 150 songs, which is a symbol of my love to all individuals of the world or in other words, this is the symbol of the love of God to man. I felt my ABSOLUTELY worst tired and my body throwing up the rest of the day when continuing to work and I received different stories as fill to my script with the main purpose being that I had to go to my EXTREME edge to overcome the last darkness. Short stories of Hardinger asking his heart to be still (just like mine!), Sren Pind sending a song to the only Mary, Brian A. still has power in his behind sending me darkness, the faithful high school students support me publically, Helena cannot take my Facebook postings, Dan is VERY annoyed of other people treating him wrongly NOT understanding that this is what he does to me, Helena feeds the Nazi monster of darkness imprisoning me, which is bringing me my final cake of creation, God continued being destroyed by the wrong sexual behaviour of the world, everyone is blaming Helle Thorning Schmidt personally (!) not understanding that blood thirst of the opposition and poor communication/behaviour (also inside the government) together with crazy rules is the reason why she cannot do what the government promised to do before the election. I has a few hours of sleep dreaming about the wrong of following people just because they are beautiful to watch and doing my work exactly as I want to, which saves everyone and leads me to my new self at the highest level. I felt how I am connecting with the last part of my old self, and become part of the Board. I have been given very little sleep and much work making me much more dead than alive because you are as the only one connected to the losing part, which we just have to change, which is about the original force of darkness penetrating my old self and anchoring me to darkness, which is what we will disconnect when going to my extreme pain limit with the alternative being that my foot soles would be burned off hospitalising me and making me

2.

2nd March: Going to extreme pain to avoid almost being killed to release myself from the powerful anchor to darkness

One God, One People

Page 4

March 2012

feel that I only hardly survived. We were not meant to win this the last part, which I however have decided that we MUST do, and again doing this is insane. My old self of darkness has now almost been transformed into a perfect steel skeleton inside a cathedral to become the anchor of our New World. I went with my mother to Gilleleje driving the car even though I was not able to drive, at the harbour a fish store and smokehouse was the sign of Old God coming all the way home (to my new self as the Son). I went through extreme pain of this tour to turn around and connect my old inner self Old God as light, which was done after a power failure in a supermarket and then first the power and afterwards the credit card dispensers (money symbolising energy) started working again exactly at the moment of my turn in the cash desk. The theme of X-factor was to mash up two songs the melody of one and the song or another which is a symbol of mixing our New and Old World for you, which was like building with LEGO with all parts fitting together, I am coming back as my new self very good, I will not change how I am when becoming my new self, the final parts of darkness of the spirit of my mother left Pernille, Pernille showed herself as an ancient Egyptian cat, or as Queen Cleopatra in a new bottle of wine soon with new wine soon to be poured from her new self, my decision to never give up is what is insane and lifts up life of our New World, terror of darkness had made it impossible for me to deliver my top performance, something magical happened when uniting our New and Old World and the result is my new self, which we are adjusting these days, Pernille showed herself as an ancient Egyptian cat, and I was told that she is the old Queen Cleopatra of Egypt, I went up against the greatest on the world stage and my blood was not spilled because the world decided not to mess up with God, the spiritual world helped to keep me from sleeping (to save us from darkness), original life is returning, another sign of my birth because I did not give up when going through darkness and because I dared to give my self 100%. There was a risk that the remaining part of my old self would be killed/eliminated, but once again, I survived symbolised by the contestant Morten surviving the elimination round. Short stories including journalists almost becoming the end of the world when they could not write the TRUTH to the world, Sren Pind gloating and being sarcastic over the Prime Minister instead of understanding, supporting and helping, two brothers becoming One (two Gods) after the return of the big elephant of Old God as the great gig in the sky, what was wrong with people was that their heads were done for, more misuse of children because of darkness, welcoming home the original Buddha of the world after war is over. the TV asks MPs what she died of, Uffe Ellemann, who nows look old, says that it was a natural death, however not because of age, others have other bids on the reason, and one says that they all agreed that this should never get out. And I get the feeling when awake that this is like the old TV programme Leksikassen (the encyclopidia box), which is fine TV made from the Province, which was not approved centrally, and what this dream says is that the politicians of the Danish Parliament COULD NOT keep their mouth shut about me, but the word has spread outside the central government in Copenhagen, and yes WELCOME TO REALITY, my friends you could not keep the secret, even though you were bound to do so? I was woken up at 01.00 with these dreams feeling POORLY, and it did not become better when I the next hour was kept from sleeping and was litterally BOMBARDED with visions and speech, which I decided NOT to write down except from the following few messages in the beginning, and the reason was that
March 2012

1 March: I created and shared a public playlist of my favourite music as a symbol of the love of God to man
My sleep was removed and I was BOMBARDED with information of my family, which I decided NOT to write down I went to bed after midnight being very tired where I had a few short dreams about a man and woman lying in my bed fighting, and I tell the man, stop this, she is beautiful, listen and understand. I also dreamt of being together with my mother and sister and I see them speaking together with a very LOW voice about me and no medicine. Hans arrives with waffles WITHOUT ice cream (no more darkness!) and the dog loves them, I deliberately do not speak and keep to my self, which makes them get even more out of nothing when speaking about me. I also had a dream where TV interviews different MPs at the Danish Parliament about a late MP she died years ago and
One God, One People

st

Page 5

most of this information was OLD information, which I did not want to bring again there was nothing truly new and important and it was mostly about my mothers vivid ability to imagine, which creates wrong spiritual dreams and messages to me, and I was given the thought again please understand that I tell the truth of the spiritual messages I receive and the ONLY reason why I also received deception is because of you, mother (and also others, but mainly you) because of your lack of understanding. And this is what I decided to write down, and NOTHING more, also because I have decided that I dont want to risk not seeing my mother again, which this was truly a game on because would it be required for me to write down these messages to enter even deeper darkness now in case my mother should decide not to see me again (?), or was it the opposite, that I should NOT write down these messages because they did not included anything new, and because I need the love of my mother to come through this last part without hurtings (?), and yes I did not know, but I decided to keep it at this level, and had I decided to write everything down here, I would have had three hours of work writing approx. 3 pages. I was shown a couple of visions I wrote down, with one being a catedral, which I saw from the air with a large cross on top of it, and only 1-2 open tiles, which are about to be closed (ending the refurbish of Old God) and I was told that the cross was my symbol of the Old World (which will be overtaken by the love symbol of Prince in our New World). I was shown a plastic bag of potatoes with some moisture inside of it, and I was shown and told that one single potato leads to light and we dont want to throw mussels in the container, which is a threat about losing life of light if we dont save all of these potatoes, and as far as I can see there is not much moisture back inside of the bag, so I wonder if we will not be able to go through this too, and that this vision was given as part of the game making me in doubt about whether or not it was right almost not to write anything down, and I was in some doubts but I kept on returning to the same conclusion over and over again, which was I dont want to play the game like this with my mother you will have to find other things to do to save the rest, and yes not easy to do because of the unknown answer what is right and wrong and I do believe that the answer is that there is no more darkness to be transferred to me from my family despite of their decisions now, and yes hereafter it is only a matter of poor habits. In practise I did not get any sleep this night even though I truly needed sleep, and instead I received a few dreams saying that there is no more darkness to be transferred to me despite of wrong behavior of my family/friends etc., and also that the central Danish government was not able to keep the secret about me a secret, which has now spread around the country. We can access the last dark energy of Hitler keeping me inside of now only a thin curtain of darkness No matter what I did I was NOT allowed to sleep so by 02.00 I stood up, and shortly thereafter I felt light pushing in the rest of darkness to me, which was truly a new experience, which also
One God, One People

confirmed especially when writing where I always get a better understanding that I took the right decision. Later I was told that we can access the dark energy of Hitler (without destroying parts of the spiritual world), but it requires sacrifices of the physical Universe and then I was given a sudden pain to my right angle, which I have received quite much of lately, and it was followed by strong pain to my left heal, which could make me believe in destruction of the spiritual world going on too, and we know Stig, there is MUCH game going on now, and the most important is that I dont become negative because of the feelings this pain brings me, which as always is not easy to do, and instead to focus on my work. I felt an elephant close on me and I heard it is almost as if I can touch you, and later a knife came to me wanting to open me as an oyster, but no, not yet my friends, and I felt how extremely close my old nightmare is on me, which is alright on the other side of the curtain of darkness, but not for me to accept inside of the Old World. And 15 minutes afterwards I was given a little of the same feeling as the other day, where I felt my head dizzy/boiling for a very short time, which was more darkness released to me, and it was very uncomfortable but not as strong as the other day, which I do believe would have made many people panic if they had received it. My head has started scratching more than ever because of LTO , which is potentially destroying the bottom of my head (!) which it could have done for more than 2 years - and darkness still came to me wanting me to dont care about their very difficult situation and even what is worst, so I still receive darkness to fight/absorb. I felt the spirit of Sanna several times very strong just behind the curtain of darkness trying to get through to me, and I wonder if this is also what she thinks of doing in physical life leaving behind her deafening silence and hiding place from me, and then I received a VERY strong sudden pain to my right angle, which however only felt as if it came from the surface of my angle/leg, but still it hurt very much making me somewhat concerned about what I will now go through breaking through this last curtain of darkness to enter the light on the other side, this is how it feels like. I was shown myself flying above snow covered mountains in a small personal plane, which used to be a jumbo jet, and I see the snow below cracking, which is crackings to my skin, which hurts a little as I have felt during the night. I was encouraged to write about a dream I ommitted yesterday in order for the world to understand the situation we face, where I in the dream - wet the bed with a few drops only, which is to say that I am able to cause my old nightmare myself, or otherwise it will simply be impossible to not witness when the light will break down my thin walls of darkness, and that is unless I am able to take on the pain this will bring. During lunch I was reminded that sacrifices of the world to bring me energy, is used for the creation of my New World II as you
March 2012

Page 6

may remember from several months back (?) - and I was told that this world is created between my new inner self together with the spirit of Karen, and yes based upon our TRUE loving feelings to each other in physical life, and yes cleansed for misunderstandings of course, and I was also told that this is why it was important for me to think intimately only about Karen, to help saving the part of our world, which was not strong enough and to use this as creation of our New World II. Later I was also told that I cannot just accept sacrifices to the Old World, which would include the end of it, and not the start as building stones of our New World II. Dreaming of how coldness and people misunderstanding me attached as tiles of darkness also bringing me sexual sufferings By 16.00 I had written the above and most of the short stories and was TIRED and thought that I would probably sleep for 10 hours making me wake up after midnight herewith being able to meet my mother tomorrow as we have agreed to go to Gilleleje Harbour, which is some kind of symbol to me saying that we have overcome the worst, where my mother could not walk, but I slept very light until approx. 18.00 being disturbed on the way, which really does not count as much sleep and after having worked until 20.20, I decided after dinner and a break to continue writing the script of today at 21.50 before I will go to sleep also trying to make the day tomorrow, and here are the dreams I received while sleeping shortly: A man shows me his school notebook and I noticed how his watch is divided into squares, which is being turned around. o I woke up as in the worst nightmare where a physical power was pulling me in my tie (which I did not have on!), but the feeling was still there, which was darkness manifesting very physically this way. Scary .! o It seems that last part of my old self is still going through the process of being turned around to our New World. I am in prison together with my old friend Lars G., and when he looks at me with a cold look, physical tiles attack and stick to me, and I feel that it is about having strength to remove these. I see his car, and also that he does not have much experience making love to women, which would help him to remove his coldness, and I tell him that it is only about understanding each other as people. He suddenly realises that he has sent a flying video camera to Helsingr, which has also been set to record women in stores, which he tells his guards in order to stop this. I also see how he has been appointed pen friends, but they cannot understand him. I have been understood by the police expecting to be set free as a result, but when I ask, the police officer tells me that he expects that I will receive a new hearing in one week. o Prison is to be locked up by darkness, which is what brings Lars cold feelings because of lack of love, and this is what he sends to people here illustrated by darkness becoming physical attaching to you, which is how it
One God, One People

works spiritually making you feel poor/sick and give you all kind of negative feelings and bad luck really. It is also to say that I was born as Stig being formed by the world, and the world decided to bring me sexual sufferings because of this darkness (including LACK OF UNDERSTANDING as a big part of it) resulting in my wrong recording of girls on film. I have now won the clash after I fought the law so to say and ask to be released by darkness, and is this from the final thin curtain of darkness holding me trapped, and is this dream the truth saying that it will take one week (?), or will it still take weeks of months before I get free from all darkness? The amazing part of my journey is that I survived the WORST feelings of MANY sent to me as rockets of darkness After waking up I was told that I will take on pain from my mother because I decided NOT to write the spiritual information given to me about her, and I was given two large sounds as a sport car gives when it drives through the finishing line winning one more round to drive. I was told do this work, and we can start removing walls of darkness making you feel better, but give it some days before we will get there. And I was told that this is what is amazing because of the cold and negative feelings from a LARGE number of people sending me their absolutely WORST feelings as killing rockets directly fired at me, which is what I was under constant siege of, which I already was when Sidsel left me as a Facebook friend now long time ago, and I am told that already then I was completely broken down, and people will not believe how I was able to keep going on as if nothing had happened and yes these are extreme feelings of MANY people from you know family/friends/the system/the world towards me. I was also told that at the end, a very large ring of people are placed around him in case he should decide to break out, which is what we are preparing right now, and that is to keep me inside of darkness as long as possible to get everything with us. I shared a public playlist of my favourite music as a symbol to show the love of God to man I decided to use most of the night and morning to complete the first draft of my new playlist on Spotify, which includes what I today consider as my top 100 favourite artists, and then added bonus on top of this (more than 50 other favourite songs/artists, which will grow, because everything grows, you know), and yes we have finalised the coding of our New World and have started giving some added bonus, which this is symbolising, and yes I was HAPPY that most songs were to be found at Spotify, but I did NOT like to see that songs by the Beatles, Pink Floyd, Peter Gabriel, Eagles and Tony Bennett as examples are missing from Spotify because they have decided not to cooperate, it seems as if we need a better system also INCLUDING individual tagging of songs of a VERY high quality, Spotify (?), to

Page 7

March 2012

make playlists truly flexible and individual playable from a number of criterias. At 03.30 I received some heartburn, which told me that being awake this night also helped us to receive more darkness still coming, and I experienced periods of drop-outs, where my Spotify connection lost its connection to the Internet which my Internet however browser did not and I could see the way that the error message blinked together with spiritual feelings I was given that this was also under control of spiritual darkness coming to me, and yes it is not a new phenomenon, I have had it for some days and it continued during the morning and afternoon in periods, and it is simply because of people, who do NOT like me to say the least and you do know that it is NOT because of me, but solely because of their own misunderstandings otherwise they would have been VERY happy (!) but at 10.45 I published my new playlist (click the link and it will play in Spotify, if you have this program) with my FAVOURITE music to the world, which is to express my DEEP LOVE to all individuals of the world the love of God to man - first on Facebook here, where I asked if others will do the same as I, to share their favourite music with the underlying message to share LOVE, the same way as I, which this is about.

I also published the playlist to a public website including MANY other playlists for the world to find and discover Here is how the beginning of the list looks today, and as mentioned, it is a dynamic list so it will change/grow over time, and I do look forward when it will be possible to include individual scoring of each song and sort it in universal genres or according to individual wishes, so I can have ONE LIST of my favourite music, but only play what I feel like playing, which the system cannot do today, but I am sure it will come?

I published my playlist of favourite music to Facebook to be played directly from there I also discovered a large database of Spotify playlists at a website, which I liked MUCH to see, so I created a profile there and shared my new playlist with this community of people, which should give the world a chance to find it, and you can see the website of my playlist here from where you can also play it directly.

The list of here my first 45 favourite artists as it looks today in the Spotify program I thought MANY times that I wish my LTO friends could listen to this music, become HAPPY and to create their own playing lists with their favourite music too and I still receive deep scratchings to my head bottom because of their sufferings, and as usual I am sure that no one will decide to send money to help them out what about you, Inge/Ove, would you like to help some Africans become happy for sending them what you do not use yourself? I felt my ABSOLUTELY worst tired and my body throwing up working to my EXTREME edge to overcome darkness I continued working most of the rest of the day, and believe me when I tell you that I feel when I feel my absolutely worst with

One God, One People

Page 8

March 2012

my head not being there and my entire body throwing up also because of extreme tiredness and at approx. 23.00, I had to stop working, this is it for today, I did not complete the script (wrote until here including most of the short stories, but I had not finished the previous chapter of my playlist), but then I have something to do also tomorrow. I am now continuing this work at 04.30 in the morning (!), after I could not sleep (see the script of tomorrow) after having finished the previous chapter on my playlist. Before this, I had first used approx. one hour to do the introduction to my book of February (included in the beginning of this) and I decided to overcome my tiredness after receiving encouragements to do so and to cycle to the library at 19.15 to convert the document to PDF, which I cannot to at home with my tools because of the size of this document, the same as last month, and yes the library was open to 20.00, so I went there, did the job and returned home the hill upwards does not become smaller just because I am tired and at 20.15 I had uploaded my book to Scribd and my library (I had been told that the world is used to setting their watch after me knowing that my book always come straight after the month end), and I truly went to my extreme limits again being able to do this, and I was first given a feeling of my own tiredness and then given a very loud hiccup (of sacrifices of the world) and told that this is what is creating the final road. And maybe it will also help on the number of visits to Scribd, if I tell you that you can open and also download my book of February, if you click this link. I took a break from 20.20 to 21.40 having my dinner and being too tired to do anything else than watching TV, which is when I returned to the computer to write on previous chapters. I was shown a refrigerator inside being a perfect combination of white light and yellow of the spirit of my mother, and I saw how a drain had been made at the back of it, and how a little work to the entrance of it on the right side has to be made. I was told that it is not possible for me just to shake a little bit I have decided NOT to be afraid of darkness - otherwise this road I am walking is not be possible. I was given a few stories while being on the library, and I dont know what is darkness and light, but here they are. I was told that the US military have been writing about me since the 1930s also to Presidents and nobody does anything now because President Obama is also part of me, and who should have thought that (for me to arrive as the President of USA). I believe it was yesterday I was told that the previous chief of Defence of Denmark was replaced because the Danish military did not discover me themselves but was told by USA, and I understood that this was in relation to the change of the chief in 2009, and I was told that Jack was part of that change too.
One God, One People

I was also told that my visit to the U.S. embassy in Denmark in the 1990s with Camillas family a public dinner arrangement and the U.S. embassy in Sweden in 2001, I believe, where you deliver your personal information, was also with the purpose for the U.S. to have information on me, and I was asked what kind of information do they register (?) and also that the U.S. considered to remove me by force in order to protect me. When I watched TV, I saw River Monsters this time in Alaska/Canada to catch LARGE sturgeons, and when he got the hook on one of them, I was also shown the spirit of my father being hooked by my new self, and being brought in. Let me also here bring a few other short stories coming to me: I have always thought that it was strange that I have had good memories from a miserable life, where I have never been happy, but this is how I feel when thinking back on all of the parts of my life, where there really was NOTHING to be happy about, and I am also happy that despite of receiving much important information in dreams, most of these have felt positive too, and really so positive that I have longed to come back to some of the virtual universes I have been part of and I have been thinking that with extreme Hell, I could have received dreams, which in itself could have brought me down, and the other day I was told about the opposite world, which was, where the spiritual world suffered to bring me these experiences. For days I have received the name of the English town Ipswich and the only explanation I have been given is because I remember their football team playing in BLUE jerseys, which you know is the colour of my new self. I was told that Kenya was not afraid of me in 2009, which they however are now because of the revelations, which will follow (also on how they treated me wrongly when they threw me out after harassing me completely unnecessary) there are many stories about me coming, also on how the Danish authorities was working on different sides for/against me when one part looked at me as a potential Breivik with the secret government trying to protect me, and I was furthermore shown a manager of the National Police as a link on Facebook, who had obviously looked at my profile, which I could have decided to bring here, but no, it was not important to do. For days I have been given the feeling of the sale of the mens wear store Bacher & Schilder on Amagerbrogade, which I visited on sales a few years in row approx. 5-8 years ago buying much of my clothes at these sales, and I can only understand this symbol of buying MUCH clothes to dress my old self finally arriving and surviving with clothes being life.

When finishing this chapter at 05.15 in the morning, I truly feel how tired I am almost falling down the chair and how my entire feels like throwing up, which is the worst feeling I know of, but I still have more to do to finish the script of today also being told that it is important to publish.
March 2012

Page 9

 David had to move and is now with a friend but is still STRONG and communicating as a role model I was happy for David despite of his difficulties still manage to communicate, thank you, David, you are a role model to the world (and to your team mates) and as you can see from the following, he had to move his furniture and stay with a friend until he can afford new accommodation, and I do hope for you that it will be sooner than later, my friend. Thank you for being STRONG, to communicate and also to follow up on the team in relation to me, but it seems that you are DEAF, my friends (?) have you totally forgotten what I taught you in 2009, which is to COMMUNICATE (?), and maybe you would like to tell me how yours and your families lives are today compared to 2009 (?), and I am also wondering if everyone of your families survived (?), and if your old man, Meshack, is also still alive? Please bring my best as usual for everyone. Here is Davids email: Dear brother, I am happy and strong as I write this mail. I have been having a tight day. Not with flu and my predicament. I write however to thank you for the cash support. It came at an opportune time, when I was low, really low financially and having problems with accommodation. Thank you. Eventually I had to vacate my house. I got places to store my furniture and house goods until I can afford alternative accommodation. Which should be soon. I am currently going to put up with a friend. It is not easy. But I thank God for life and continuity. I have encouraged Elijah to write to you. I am going to speak to John as well on writing to you. I was writing to thank you and shall write more tomorrow or over the weekend. I hope that I will be stronger then. Thank you and good evening. David --Ending the day with these short stories: Hardinger is truly an inspired man here asking his heart to be still (!) as if he knows about my condition these days.

Sren decided to post this message about Elvis singing a song for Mary and Sren says this is how it is .., her the only one. Goodnight, and yes goodnight to you too, and I do believe we think of the same here, Sren, and let me THANK YOU for the beautiful song you sent. I know MUCH music by Elvis, he is one of my favourite artists, but you succeeded to find one song I have never heard before, and I found it very beautiful because of one thing, and that is because only one can sing as beautiful as this, and that is Elvis . And you do know Sren that I STILL cannot comment on your postings because you have NOT opened up for subscribers to communicate.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zPFOzyU3Kyo Brian still has power in the behind as he writes below referring to a website not existing (!) but as he said laughing just a spontaneous thought (!) and yes why is it so difficult for you to read, understand and communicate, Brian (and everyone else), when some high school students have started showing how easy it is (as I have told you all along)?

And these high school students discovered my encouragement to Jyllands-Posten to ask Helle Thorning Schmidt about me, and they decided to ask the newspaper below VERY directly to read my scripts and not to ignore me thank you - and one more of their friends has become my friend, and yes faith is growing.

One God, One People

Page 10

March 2012

golden rule with people treating others as they would not like to be treated themselves, and yes this is really annoying Dan very much and confirmed by Heidi, so this is going on with everyone, but it is of course totally impossible to see when you do it yourself (?), and yes Dan, I am not lying about you, am I (?), and on contrary you avoid to tell the truth about me (!) do you see how easy it is to do what is WRONG, if you cannot understand?

One of these, Toke, was inspired to find the lyrics of the coming football song of Denmark for the European Championships in football, which the funny but not serious news called all normal (just like me!) a part of the newspaper Politiken decided to bring, which Toke then decided to bring here and the lyrics is about running to the sunset without looking back, just as I do, and eeeehhhh do I still have the ball (?) and what am I to do with it as the lyrics say and yes I do feel lucky, punk (?) and that is EVER GREEN of the Trinity (this is what it says!), so here is another example of how people become inspired and here it is Toke playing on my team, which is (almost) not existing anymore with the end of darkness.

Selvet decided to bring a story of a woman buying a cupboard, which breaks every time the bus drives by, and she has a handyman repair it and enter it to see what happens when the bus drives by, which is when her husband returns home to find the handyman inside saying that he is waiting for the bus to arrive (!), and yes this is nothing isnt it (?), and yes until you know that the cupboard is God, which was breaking down because of the bus, which is love making of the world, and here with a reference to infidelity, which is a great part of it, my ladies and gentlemen, and yes when can I get out of the cupboard (of darkness), which is you know the GRAND OLD MAN still being part of it, but now extremely close to me as I am told here.

Helena said that she truly cannot take old people in new cars anymore, and this could be Old God in his new package, i.e. new car, and yes not happy afterall with my postings, Helena (?), which you cannot take?

Dan was again inspired when asking his network if they know of the quote of a well-known ex-football player: If you do not lie about me, I will on contrary avoid to tell the truth about you, which is the same as the opposite
Page 11

Helenas thread of the Cumberland sausage from yesterday continued below where she used a Danish word brumme as her attitude being grumpy, which is a word also meaning to be in the nick, which is what it is about here with the old game of darkness imprisoning me, and Jane kicks her heals together as Nazis also did (!) because she agrees with the tough lady here, and then Sren, who appears to be the one who was late, asks her to calm down, and she says that she only accepts a cake (!) as apology (darkness bringing creation, i.e. cake), and Sren tells her that she is the baker, which is what I saw her being in relation to me
March 2012

One God, One People

trying to make us bake a cake together, but oh no not me with the Devil deciding to work through her and Kristoffer believes this put the closet in place, which is exactly what it did, the toolbox of God you know, because I turned her down, and yes this is how it is, and real life only reflects whats going on here (in the spiritual world), and yes where is Marvin (?) and yes is he gay (e) and isnt it incredible what lack of communication and ability to imagine can lead to (?) and yes thinking back to the beginning of the 1990s I am, and yes I have told you so before, I believe about my mother believing I was gay (when I had no girlfriends). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y9KC7uhMY9s

agreements), because what do people do to help (?), and NOTHING because they smell blood believing they can take over power (!), and yes is this VIOLENT enough for you to (?) see, and I am sure there will be spun many stories around this, and yes is REALITY much worse than what I have described (?), yes you bet (!), and YOU HAVE TO STAND FORWARD TELLING WHAT YOU DID AND REPENT YOUR ACTIONS, and yes WHEN WILL THEY EVER LEARN (?); amazing isnt it? Please notice the article below of Thorning trkker I land (Thorning pulls ashore), and yes as you do with a fish .

Brian is bringing a story of the risk inside your credit card and is asking maybe this happens on your expense (?), and yes Brian, this is exactly what it does, with expense and credit card being symbols of the energy you also extract from me without bringing me anything.

The Danish government is receiving the absolutely worst polls at the moment giving the leading party, the Social Democrats, only 18.5% of the votes (they are normally around +/- 30%), which on the surface is because they cannot keep their election promises, and I wonder if poor communication inside the government of selfish people, an aggressive opposition and crazy rules is what makes it impossible for the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt to rule the country (?) with people believing that she is the one being crazy (!!!) - and yes poor communication/understanding of will deaf people and poor behaviour is what this is about (and also crazy rules of old

Linda from the meditation group felt inspired to write eternal repetition, which is truly what it is about - ETERNITY coming for everyone, including my old self, and that is despite of her selfish attitude as example of the group when she says I cannot get enough of the loving energy we create together, and I am happy that you are happy, and you do remember from where you are stealing this energy completely tapping me for power, dont you (?),
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 12

and eeehhhh, we did not really read and understand your messages, because we are too busy feeling good about ourselves do you see, Linda & Co.?

the person in question, which is also uncomfortable for this person. I have parked my car next to this market at a field, which is a little bit muddy, but not much, and I correct my parking a little bit from a colleague criticizing how I park next to his car. Afterwards I am driving back to the local shopping centre and have to be careful not driving the other way into a Swedish, military area. I drive my car as if it was a radio car from the Tivoli gardens, and some people follow me asking what I do there, and I see people there buying the absolutely most delicious and BIG slices of meat and BIG full fish, which I cannot afford myself. o The car is me and the little mud remaining on the field says that we have gone through the worst of this process now. Driving my car as a radio car in Tivoli is to say that I do exactly as I want, which is what is bringing us all to the paradise of our New World, and the delicious fish and fish is about life being saved with the fish being my new self on his way. o Later I was told that no one comes home from hell alone without the help of others, which is what this vision means (that I did not break down during my journey requiring the help of others) Going to extreme pain to avoid almost being killed to release myself from the powerful anchor to darkness At 03.00 I received a little information I also missed a couple of important messages because I first did not want to do this being as tired as I was - and I was told that YOU ARE ON YOUR WAY TO CARRY OUT WHAT EVERYONE WILL SAY IS IMPOSSIBLE also because I do not stop working because no one stops me. I was told that the new radio channel of the rebuilt Old God has now started being used, and I felt how I am connecting with the last part of my old self, and become part of the Board. I received vaguely a well known song including the words we are having a party, but I was not given enough of it to remember what it was and I could not find it on this alone, and it tells me about our coming party, but first we have more work to do, which is what I continue doing here when writing this, and I here clearly get the taste of fish, which is my new self inside of me, who just is not activated as my awakened self. I was shown my old self with a small wooden leg the lowest part of my right leg and I was told that you are as the only one connected to the losing part, which we just have to change and I was also told that we can only do it through this drastic way my head has been feeling more dead than alive (dizzy, difficulties to see and think etc.) and here we speak of some of the worst I have ever received and I was told that I still have to carry out my day tomorrow, which seemed more impossible than ever before to do because of the feeling of my entire body throwing up making me disabled really, and I was also shown and told that the reason is that the snake with much force penetrated my wooded foundation (when darkness originally
March 2012

Finally at 06.45 I succeed to upload this script, which will have to qualify as one of the most difficult of all I have done, but I did it And I will meet my mother at 10.00 still having work to do also starting the script of "tomorrow", and how am I to get through the day feeling at my worst?

2 March: Going to extreme pain to avoid almost being killed to release myself from the powerful anchor to darkness
Dreaming of doing my work exactly as I want to, which saves everyone and leads me to my new self I was completely smashed when I went to bed at 23.30, and I set three alarms to be sure to not sleep over when I was going to meet my mother at 10.00, but I did not have to be afraid of this because I was disturbed with dreams not truly giving me rest and at 03.00 I was kept awake knowing what this was about, I had to stand up and I was told that it was important to finish my script of yesterday and upload it for the world to react to my message of my favourite music showing the symbol of Gods love to man, and when I had finished and uploaded this before 07.00, I used the next couple of hours at bath waiting for the clock to be 10.00, and first at 17.00, I am starting to write this script after sleeping from 15.30 to 16.45, which however did not make me feel better I am utterly destroyed doing this work and the explanation follows from the dreams and information below. I am at market working together with people, I have gone to the shopping centre close by waiting at a toy store for ladies to come out, whom I would like to see again, and I meet a colleague there, and it gives him suspicion to me sitting there. o I have often thought that the right to do in the future is for men NOT to be so distracted by beautiful women that they will decide to walk after them only to watch them or as here waiting for them to return from something, and that is really to treat beautiful people the same way as you treat everyone, and the key is that if you have no plans to start talking to a lady or a man there is not need to keep hanging around just to watch
One God, One People

nd

Page 13

took me over) and working like this is to avoid destroying my foot soles (to release me with force from the foundation of darkness), which would hurt me much and make me feel as if I only hardly survive, and again I was asked to stay awake until 10.00 and to carry out the program with my mother, which again was much more than I had energy to do not believing that I could handle physically. I was shown and told that this is like removing a tuba integrated as part of my breathing system as an elephant, and I felt spiritual beings entering me to start this work, and all I could say is that I truly dont know if I can do this work, I had more doubts than ever before, but as usual I also said but I can do my best thinking that I will come through this one way or another, and I was told that it is VITAL to show my love to the world, and I was therefore asked to finish and publish my script of yesterday this is what we first want you to do as I was told, and alright, this is then what I started doing after 03.40 knowing that doing this work alone would be a major task considering how I felt and how much work still remained to be done. I was also given the answer to what I have thought about for a long time, which is that Barcelona is behind Real Madrid this season now with 10 points with 24 of 38 matches played and I was told that we were not meant to win this the last part (the darkness of Real Madrid was stronger than the light of Barcelona, but still I have decided NOT to give in) and again doing this is insane. I was given the song Tore Down A La Rimbaud by Van Morrison, which is one of my favourite songs of his, and when reading the lyrics I see it is hard sometimes and really I look forward to get out in the light without sufferings. I felt and was told that even under these conditions, parts of the spirit of my father is on his way in and also that Mogens Lykketoft and my old school friend Jais have the same as I was shown with Lars G. in the dream of yesterday, which is cold feelings towards others. I was told that it is going to feel like I am born again, and I felt my old self in light being optimistic, and also that this is how we arrange not to receive a newspaper (i.e. termination) ourselves yes going from extreme craziness in the mind of my mother to faith, this is also why. When I worked on the final part of my script of yesterday, I received so many blinks to my monitor that it was almost breaking down symbolising much darkness is coming to me wanting to stop my work. And while working, I was also told that this is to avoid being hospitalised with fire wounds and to do this work releasing my old self from the foundation of darkness is the only thing we can do because you consistently refuse to accept darkness ALWAYS telling it that this is WRONG and yes this is what I continue doing hundreds of times per day.

I received heavy sneezing four times to say that the Universe is still sacrificing and I keep and have kept - receiving tickling gooseflesh all over not the outside but the inside of my body, which is a MUCH stronger feeling and about changes done to my old self and the Universe and this is truly very unpleasant, but I have decided to tell myself that it is pleasant, which is how I get through these. After publishing my script of yesterday at 06.45 this morning, I felt from my inner self that this is helps to release me without bringing me other pain. I could not overcome to start writing the script of today at this time, and instead I took a long bath until 09.20, where I was told that this (the anchor of my old self and potentially all of my old self) is what my "old nightmare" should have destroyed, and I was shown a yellow key of the spirit of my mother and told that we have now succeeded to cut one of the anchors of darkness, and I was shown the lower left corner being lose as one out of four, so three to go. I received the word BIG APPLE and saw an apple pie with apple being the symbol of our New World, and I was told that when I moved into my new apartment in Helsingr in October 2011, we moved in with my old sofa symbolising love making and here also my "old nightmare", and I saw how this sofa was lifted out through my balcony symbolising the end of my "old nightmare", and yes I managed to save Old God and the Old World when coming to Helsingr, which was the secret task, which I did not know was waiting for me I thought I would get a better life without sufferings, but if possible, it only became worse (until now), but what the Heaven, when you only have to do this ONCE IN A LIFETIME, you do not have to be a talking head opposing it, which would not be good, and you may ask yourself, how did I get here (?), and yes the answer is what you can read from the approx. 4,000 previous pages. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I1wg1DNHbNU I was shown a perfect steel skeleton inside a cathedral almost finished, and I felt that this is built inside my old inner self, so this is the darkness I have changed into what will become the anchor of our New World. I went through extreme pain to turn around and connect my old inner self, Old God, as the centre of light Finally at 10.00 my mother arrived, and as agreed we were going to Gilleleje approx. 25 kilometres from here to walk the harbour/city and to shop, and as usual my mother asked me if I would drive, and despite of only having received very little R.E.M. sleep the last couple of days making me more dead than alive, my sight blurred and ability to concentrate limited, I decided that of course this was the only right thing to do with the task/game being to carry out this as I normally would and to do it my best way even though my entire body and mind screamed for relaxation probably more than ever, and this is how I drove this tour, and if it was dangerous (?), and of course it was not, I

One God, One People

Page 14

March 2012

only had to focus even more not to miss a beat, but to tell you the truth, I was not able to drive. I have understood for some time that this tour was also important as a symbol to say that I succeeded to come through with the hurting right foot of my mother being the blockage, but now when this is in order, what was this about (?), and yes I received the first sign when we started walking the harbour seeing the first of two very nice fish stores being named Bornholm an old symbol of God and yes here of all places is a smokehouse at the harbour smoking herrings (to become the sandwich Sun over Gods home, remember?) as they normally only have on Bornholm (where every single harbour has one) and I cannot remember seeing this elsewhere, so yes another clear sign of now also Old God coming all the way home. We continued to a very nice caf where we sat outside in the beautiful weather, we had a BLUE sky and even though it was below 10 degrees in the shade, we sat in the sun warming up to maybe 15 or 18 degrees (?) this is how it felt like and we had a nice conversation with the owner of the caf and also a lady from Helsinge, and when the owner said dog in heaven in some kind of connection, I understood the symbol as being darkness returning to Heaven of light and here it was Old God self, and while being here, I felt my old inner self being moved around, and I was told that the bathroom of darkness is now closed, and we spoke of the nice weather, and my mother told the forecast of yesterday at least saying that frost and snow would return in a few days, which made the lady from Helsinge say that this has now been corrected (!) with only Jutland and not Zealand receiving this and then she added if you truly think hard, you can change this (!), and yes I understood what she said, which is really that because I decided to do this work, my spiritual friends have decided to improve the weather also releasing me from some of my worst pain, which otherwise would be given to me? I was in MUCH pain during this tour also when sitting there again darkness made it difficult for me to speak fluently, which really annoys me however being careful not to become negative (!) and when you are pressed to your extreme limit, you could easily start to fight the feeling for example opposing much my little sleep and terrible condition starting to speak up, which would be the same as fighting the light inside of me taking the part of darkness, so even though this is what the feeling is VERY MUCH and we speak of extremes here, I keep on telling myself and my spiritual friends, be patient, do your absolutely best work, dont force it and really because logics tells me that this is the only right thing to do. We did shopping in two supermarkets in Gilleleje, and we also stopped at a third supermarket in Hornbk on our way home, and when I browsed this supermarket seeing how part of it by accident suddenly was hit by power failure, I understood that this was spiritual darkness given here, and it was quickly solved, but when I later stood in line to the cash desk, I also saw how the credit card dispensers still did not work (online) because of the now previous power failure, and lack of money is lack of energy tell me about it today, where it was EXTREME and
One God, One People

the assistant of the desk said to a customer that she would try to get the dispenser to work the old fashioned way, which I understood was a symbol meaning let us see if we can get Old God to work the old fashioned way (as light) and exactly when it was my turn, the dispensers suddenly started working again (even though I paid in cash not having a credit card), and I was told we have now turned you around and connected you, so my old self did work and this is what this tour today was about to go through extreme pain to turn around and connect my old inner self, which is you know still the spirit of my father together with the spirit of my mother, and it happened here at the supermarket of Super Brugsen in Hornbk. I also constantly received strong darkness hundreds if not thousands - of times during these few hours given me strong feelings not wanting to speak, making me impatient and negative about everything also about what my mother said and did, and I can only ask my mother to understand that these are feelings of darkness brought to me, which have NOTHING to do with me, and I actively had to fight this feeling and overcome this darkness doing everything it could to make me silent, and yes my feeling of tiredness did not make it better, and even though this was not my finest moment compared to how I feel when I feel good, this was maybe after all my finest hour, so what better way than to bring you another song by R.E.M. symbolising this. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=559eWB93jW4&ob=av2e Finally my mother said that instead of coming for dinner this evening and to watch X-factor together I was welcome to come tomorrow together with Johns daughters and men, which I accepted also being happy for this because I could not see myself being able to go there this evening especially if I continued not being able to sleep when returning home. I was home again at approx. 13.00. --It was indeed very nice of my mother to invite me on this tour, I only wish that I would be able to feel better, but it will come when I have DECIDED to stop my sufferings, which you know is NOT YET and that is as long as there is much darkness and content inside of it to be cleaned and saved, thats why really.

I ended writing the previous chapter at 20.00, when my dinner was ready and X-factor started, and this was it when it came to work, this was what I could do today, and these lines are written when resuming work the 3rd March at 10.45 after I could not continue writing through the night, thus giving me some sleep. But coming back to this day, the 2nd March, after lunch I was told at 14.15 that the APPLE did not fall far away from the trunk and also that if it had, we would be able to correct this later, which was the secret message given to me because of good work done, and I was told that doing this work is also because
March 2012

Page 15

you also never said no, which you know is what darkness kept on trying to make me do all along to stop impossible sufferings, but no this would be WRONG to do, so better to bite the APPLE really. And it also included that I never said it is unfair that others can lead a good life, where I have to suffer, which is also a feeling darkness gave me much, which I had to overcome, and yes it was also NOT easy to do seeing how people feasted right in front of my eyes. I was shown a knife entering my brain and removing what is inside of it and I was told by the surviving spirit of my father that he thought he would become stick puree, i.e. the vision, and this feeling cannot be described at all and that is to survive. I was by now completely destroyed and decided that I had to sleep before resuming work, and I had a short dream about my old friend Kirsten and her female friend sleeping in my bed, and I find her friend attractive, and I enter the bedroom to wake them up, and I feel that they know about me and feel guilt, and when I woke up I received the line and forgive us our debts from the Lords Prayer, which is what I will do in relation to you, Kirsten (?), and yes I have not heard a word from her since moving here, but on the other hand I have also not contacted her, and under normal situations both she and I would act differently. I also received the song Thursdays child by Bowie with the feeling that this is what I am, born I was, Thursday child. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8S227FFNwl8 I slept from 15.30 to 16.45, knowing that I now had to continue my work, which I did until 20.00 as written before, and I was told I am not pear shaped, but apple shaped, this is what the work is about now, to shape the form and also most of the work has be done by now. I watched TV during the evening and just before going to bed at 23.00, I was told we found more darkness going through a new round and my answer was yes we will take that too X-factor mashed up two songs symbolising the mixing of our Old and New World to become our combined New World After having had my breakfast the 4th March, at 07.30, I finally started writing this chapter, and I wonder if I will be able to finalise it because of the immense tiredness and poor condition I feel when starting this work (?), and we will see, and I do need to make it shorter than the last couple of weeks, and to include the most important information only. The show started with the host, Lise, welcoming here saying that she could guarantee that we were going to hear songs we had never heard before following the suggestion from Cutfather a couple of weeks ago to do a theme called mash up, which is about mixing together two different songs with the melody of one and the song of another, and yes this is of course very exciting, but what does it mean (?), and yes only this: This is the result of what you get when you mix our Old and New World toOne God, One People

gether, which is what we have done for you, my dear ladies and gentlemen. And when they spoke of mash up, Lise asked Blachman here has it been difficult and he answered that I am glad it goes so well for LEGO at the moment and this is a little like playing LEGO for adults because it is many parts all fitting together, and LEGO is about building your own toy with lose pieces, and this is how we built our New World, and yes with everything fitting together. Pernille continued speaking right after Blachman saying that there was a free choice on all sweet shelves, which gave an opportunity to play some favourite tracks, and you do know that sweet is about darkness leading to sexual abuse of children as I have now given you several examples of lately, which is what helped creating love of our New World, and yes the old story of light/creation coming out of darkness/nothing. Blachman said here about the contestant Ida after Cutfather had praised her unique vocal that it is innocence clean and she did the most natural dance too, which I connected with the cleanness of our new selves, and he said that it was lovely to see you in trousers (clothes is life) and he told Pernille, who is the mentor of Ida that I do believe you are coming very good back, I have to give you this, and yes COMING BACK is what we are all of us, and when Pernille took over straight after Blachman she said to Ida but I felt it inside of Pernille something lives inside of you, which comes out in all different kinds of ways, through your mouth and your body, and what I was shown was final parts of darkness of the spirit of my mother leaving Pernille, which was given to me as visions of snakes leaving her, and that is all in all different waysthrough her body and yes this was also the last time we saw Ida with rail tracks (as they called her brace), which she will now have removed, and we know a little bird was singing to Lise about this, which is about FREEDOM coming when I will leave my train of suffering bringing me to the other side, and Blachman said that we have to hope that it will not change her sound etc. otherwise they will have to bring this back to her, and yes this was to say that becoming my new self will not change how I am! Pernille said here when will down by the water come, and it came right at the sausage end, and sausage end is what you say in Denmark at the very end of something, and here it includes threats of my old nightmare because of the meaning of water as suffering and sausage as my old nightmare. Blachman said here again, again, again, again, four times because they came in to show how to do it, which lifts it somehow, and he continued I am INSANE, INSANE, proud of you and we know AGAIN, AGAIN and AGAIN is about NEVER GIVING UP which writing this chapter is a good example of which is how to do it because it lifts up life and our New World and this is what Blachman is proud of . The next performer was Morten Benjamin doing a mash up with the melody of one of Radioheads beautiful songs, which I
March 2012

Page 16

included my self in my playlist published yesterday, so no surprises here really, together with the song of Louis Armstrongs what a wonderful world, and what may be the most beautiful song by Radiohead together with the immensely beautiful classic song what a wonderful world and yes this is how it is when you mix together the most beautiful of both worlds, the New World and the Old World, and we know who had seen this coming (?) a favourite expression by Cutfather, which I like and is now spreading to Lise and Pernille too. To this, Blachman said here what is X-factor about (?) and he gave the answer to give more than what you receive and he said you can distribute LOVE, this is your kind of X-factor and he said about the song what a wonderful world that it is a hard song to release with the conclusion that sometimes it is magical and other times it is not quite as magical, and what Blachman said here with other words is that we give more than we received, which is LOVE and we did this to create a wonderful world, which was hard to release and sometimes we did it magically when we did our best, and other times it was not quite as magical when we could not do our absolutely best as for example now when my energy is very LOW, David and a little later that sometimes there are couplings we could spare, which makes some of the magic disappear, which may be about what darkness makes and that is of course unless we are able to continue improving this in the future to restore ALL OF THE MAGIC, which is what I hope we will be able to do, and yes EVERY LITTLE THING INCLUDES EVERY LITTLE THING and that is sooner or later and yes when you are magicians and so on, and just hoping the best here . And Cutfather continued right after this speaking about the excitement to hear new versions of a song like this, with some people thinking this is terror, and he continued by saying that Morten did his best vocal in a previous show, and since we have not seen you in the same top shape again, and this was to say what terror of darkness does to me, it makes it impossible to do my absolutely best, which is better than what I can do when it is my best work under the circumstances with circumstances being because of the torture of darkness holding me down. And Pernille continued saying how difficult it is to do one of those magical performances, which only happens once every season, and Morten did it in the first show and it is ungrateful having to do this again and again, and she continued saying that something magical happened in the third bar in the music between these two songs, which became a vuggevise (a lullaby), and what Pernille said here was that the Trinity united our two worlds into one, and the result of this work is a new child for whom we play a lullaby, and here we have LULLEBY once again, and yes I LOVE the song Vuggevise by Shubidua, which I have always done, so thank you for these inspired words Pernille, and yes GUESS WHO IS GIVING THEM TOO YOU and we know my new self himself . And Cutfather suggested to adjust Mortens sound a little and that is not to push it to a complete different world, which I can only understand that what we do and have been doing is to adjust our New World a little, and for me to do this work to avoid sacrifices of our Universe, which
One God, One People

will bring them to our New World II, which we have not written much about, but I am sure you are going to hear about our friends there too and HELLO all of you there, are you with us (?), and yes yes yes. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H02XqcVYzo8 During the beginning of this show, I had received special feelings about Pernille also being a very special friend indeed, and some of it came when she here said when introducing the next artist that the artist loves Amy Winehouse, which triggered a reaction on me, and Pernille said Amy Winehouse was also a WILD CAT, and CAT is my symbol of light, you know, and after the performance, Blachman said here very directly that it is the most dangerous to let the artists decide themselves, this is just how it is (to me it is about finding a good balance between the mentor and the student both understanding and listening to each other) and when Blachman said this, Pernille could not help showing herself as a cat with her claws out as you can see below and while this happened, I was told Cleopatra, isnt it her you see here (?), and indeed, this is what I saw, and the exact position of her hands is what I have seen several times in visions either as the dancing in Pulp Fiction (death) or ancient Egyptians (survival) and yes here it leads all the way up to Cleopatra, i.e. Pernille today, and I do wonder if Cleopatra, thus Pernille, is another part of my mother too as I believe I wrote in book 1 (?) we will see.

Pernille showing herself as an ancient Egyptian cat, or as Queen Cleopatra in a new bottle of wine soon with new wine soon to be poured from her new self And this led to a new fight between Blachman and Pernille with Blachman very directly telling about his view of the contestant, Line, with the role of the mentor to lift herself into her new future, where she is not yet this is what we will do with all people - and yes she comes with a gift of God, she comes from the nature (!), and yes Blachman, listen to what I say now, which is what Pernille had to tell you to stop you talking and start listening, and this time Pernille was right because you were too eager I know the feeling myself when you receive much pressure from your spiritual voice wanting to speak - and she explained how different the three judges work and we do a giant inner work, where it matters insanely much to me what kind of music they want to end of doing one day and she does it because she wants to help her students to do the music, they love with their heart, and what this was about was both the giant inner work of the spiritual world on-going to finish our creaMarch 2012

Page 17

tion at the same time as Pernille does everything to help the students produce the music, which they love and we know here I am more with Pernille than with Blachman telling the artists what to do but you know the RIGHT BALANCE between listening, understanding the talent and teaching as a mentor is vital and she then praised Line telling her you choose to bite spoons with some of the most tough numbers, and you get away with it, and I was told that this is what I have done, to go up against the greatest on the world stage and I was told that you do not write to the leaders of the world that they are chickens but also that they have decided not to mess up with God, which is why my blood has not been spilled. Pernille spoke here about being born this way and she loves when life begins to come in you (!), which is what we are all looking forward to, and she said that I have missed the original expression of you, which is about life as it was original intended to be, which is returning. Blachman said here that we dont make a short circuit, where it dies a little which is about the quality of our New World and he said to Pernille we have done everything we can to help you not falling asleep and I am thinking that they spoke of the song teardrop by Massive Attack as a masterpiece and here connected with the spiritual world doing everything they could to help me from sleeping with teardrop being my sufferings and he said that drums have been laid in, not only for you, but to the south of the border and DRUMS are about our original life, and yes south of the border is in Germany, where everything starts, which are the words coming to me here and Lise continued saying yes, how time flies, which is a message I have missed bringing, which was also inspired speech of a couple of Facebook postings the last days, but here it was, TIME FLIES and apparently quicker than ever before right now. Blachman said here to Sveinur that we saw on your brother that one has to be careful what to say apparently he has a BIG BROTHER watching Blachman (?) and later you know you have your brother close by, and this is as I also have written about in one of the short stories of today about TWO BROTHERS with one being Old God and another being NEW GOD (becoming one), and he said that for a rock artist it has to swing, swing, swing, swing never to give up once again and he has to push the band being a BIG BAND himself (this will become my job to be the leader of the band) and Blachman could not help to bring a couple of references to being gay, so my mother is truly thinking about me this way (unless this is a message of darkness of course), and yes this was part of the recipe to go through to being born, and Sveinur was asked to show his tattoo, which Blachman had referred to, which says born to rock, and yes another sign of my birth through darkness because I NEVER gave up.

The contestant Sveinur showing his tattoo after Blachman mentioned it, which is another sign of my birth saying born to rock, which is really born to bring LOVE to man Cutfather continued right after when he said that it is great to see that someone DARES to let oneself go and give one self 100% on stage, no one is tying you, you are yourself, you rock the stage, which is exactly about the work I do giving myself 100% daring to let myself go, and this is what is releasing the ties on me so I will become myself. --At the follow-up show including the decision of the evening of who is to leave narrowing down the contestants from 6 to 5, Pernille had to choose here between Morten as her own or the pair of Blachman, and of course she had to choose her own child this is how it is, and that is what you say at least, Pernille, but it does NOT make it more accurate, and she said that there is a BIG fat X behind you, which I understood as an X of darkness wanting to destroy at least something (even though she meant special charisma), but NO, I will give you NO such acceptance, and it hurt her to see Morten standing where he stood with the risk to become eliminated here, and as fortune was, Blachman thought the same when he said I believe it is wrong for you to stand there now, and he spoke about his first performance being magical and that he is going to deliver much more of this, and when he was about to send our his own pair (because he liked Morten even better) herewith doing THE RIGHT THING, Thomas , he said you dont have to be worried, this is not a traffic killing and then he spoke passionately about last week a 6 year old dying in an accident of a truck turning right, which he then suddenly asked the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt to fix a little dj vue coming here and the truck is about our big world, which is risking to kill if it turns right here at the end, and then he sent home his own pair, which he will probably be much criticized for when not protecting his own (!), but I am sure that EVERYONE can see that such a rule is CRAZY (!), because the only right thing is to act OBJECTIVELY and not SUBJECTIVELY, do you see? So this evening, Morten was the symbol of me, and he was in danger of becoming eliminated, but once again I managed to SURVIVE, and yes that it last remaining part of my old self. ---

One God, One People

Page 18

March 2012

After X-factor, I had met the wall, I could NOT start writing the minutes of this show deciding that I had to wait until tomorrow. During the evening I was also told with MUCH strength and confidence that my decision to put in my own life at stake was not only about my physical life, but also my inner self, who would die, and I was given the understanding that my destiny was to die both as Stig and as Old God because of the destruction my old nightmare would mean to me both spiritually and physically herewith becoming eliminated in order to save everyone else, and for a few seconds, I was all shook up which is my TRULY old nightmare (before my spiritual experiences started) and that is to become nothing/not existing and the normal reaction would here be to stop putting my physical life at stake in this game, but I decided that I DONT BELIEVE IN YOU because all signs have shown me that I am protected from dying when I do my best work, and therefore there was ONLY ONE answer to this darkness coming to me, which was to KEEP THIS GAME ON-GOING also continuing to put my physical life at stake, and that is theoretically at least, because I dont believe the darkness can harm me when I at the same is still the best protected of all. And a few minutes afterwards, I was given the next shark tooth (of darkness), and I was told, that if I had not decided this, the game would end here, so it was really the best luck helping me to decide what was right to do to save every little thing and yes we know, which is NOT the easiest I have done to say the least. I ended up finishing this chapter of X-factor until here at 12.15 the 4th March, and actually surprised that I could do it. --Ending the day with these short stories: The Danish journalist working in the U.S., David Trads, wrote that a bad novel is not the end of the world, but bad journalism can be (!), which he writes about a writer criticizing the coverage of the media of the September 11, 2001, event, and that it was because of wrong information that USA decided to go to war, and yes this might be, but again it is about looking into the mirror, which is impossible to do, isnt David (?), because you are not yourself an example of poor media keeping the truth from the public, are you (?), and yes I am only a little piece in the game, and yes when everyone says the same, this is why it is impossible for both David and the media to share my arrival with the world, and yes David, this is what also could have meant the end of the world, but you see there is a CURE for everything, and that is if I was strong enough to take on your sins as my sufferings and yes not to forget THE SACRIFICES OF THE UNIVERSE because of your sins, and yes it includes you, David because you did not DARE asking the right question .

Sren is enjoying himself because of what he believes is the resemblance between the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt and Britney Spears in the song Oops!...I Did It Again, and do you believe that gloating over someone and being sarcastic on their expenses is a way I approve of (?), and NO, IT IS NOT (!) so this is another teaching including you, Sren, and I do believe you will be able to see that you are WRONG here (?) and Marianne encourages to sing a song of freedom, which of course is a reference to the simple but beautiful song by Eddie Skoller below, because this is where this is leading us to a world of freedom and yes it is easy for friends of Sren to participate in the taunting remarks about the Prime Minister, and I wonder if you are right and what you did to TRULY try to understand whats going on (?), and also that this is a game designed to bring sufferings to Helle to help me absorb darkness of simple minded and here gloating and haunting people, which is a behaviour I DO NOT like to see.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zaGIOC5iI8s And it continued when Sren agreed to the writer of leaders in the newspaper of Politiken, Kristian Madsen, (whom I also became Facebook friends with after this), which is that the opposition dont even do their work to be the opposition properly, and it made Sren say that they are gentle as lambs (!) and also help, support and carry that is our middle name and yes being IRONIC gloating on others to lift up yourself wrongly, is simply WRONG again,
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 19

Sren (!), and the RIGHT answer is NOT to be in opposition but for all of you to COMMUNICATE LISTEN AND UNDERSTAND (!) and to work together doing QUALITY work, which normally only includes ONE way forward (!) and yes SUCH A SHAME is what this is about, and TALK TALK of negative people feeling good on the expense of others is truly a DISGUSTING behaviour, how could also you, Sren, sink so LOW?

becoming one and that is New God and Old God, who are really the same thing, only different you know and yes people will know the difference in the future, and talk about inspiration my friends, which was also included in the short interview of Bo here saying that this is a tactical game of the opposition, and it also includes the words breaking of promises have become the big elephant in the word sky, and let us say that another big elephant has returned to Heaven as a great gig in the sky, my friends, which this is about and I might add that this piece of heavenly influenced music by Pink Floyd is so beautiful that it hurts, which also pretty much sums up my feelings doing this work .

And I keep on receiving the feeling a play (for today) and is this what it is, Sren (?), that you show disgusting behaviour of your old self, which is what is expected of people from you (?), and also because it can be difficult to forget about the old system (?) dragging you even though you know that you are leaving it, and we know poor habits really because this is how everyone is, which does NOT make it any better, and you do know the CURE of this, my friend, and here I give you ONE of my absolute favourite songs by one of my absolute favourite bands, and yes even though we like different music and sometimes see things differently, it does not mean that we do not respect each other, and this is how I feel about Sren and I, and is this also your TRUE feeling about Helle, Sren (?), and if it is, why dont you write it (?), and eeehhhh yes because it is NOT expected from you from people of POOR BEHAVIOUR all over the country (and world too), and WRONG it is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wjfc92xm7RE&hd=1 And let us bring Sren here again again, and yes we did it is what I normally say when I have done my worst and most difficult job, and here it is Sren saying it with inspiration, and what is it that we did (?), and yes only bringing the Good Old Elephant back to Heaven, my friends.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hmbOLTWggXI David referred to the minister of Energy, Martin Lidegaard, that it is because of the media and opposition that the government do not do well, and eeehhh then he pretends that it was a slip of the tongue when he said, well not it was his brother, Bo Lidegaard (editor-in-chief of Politiken) saying it, which is the same thing, only different , and what this is about trying to understand David is that Bo only says this because his brother is in government and therefore HAS to say this (!), and what this is truly about when we talk of inspiration is that we have two brothers
Page 20

More inspiration coming to Rikke in this case, where she says that she received a notification of a claim (Income Protection insurance) which included the question injured part of body and the answer the head (done for), which made her smile, but just before writing this not seeing that it was Rikke coming I received the vision of Bo from Dahlberg (this is where Rikke also works and where I used to work with both of them in 2008) speaking to David from London WRONGLY about me without reading or knowing about me but only on what they guess, and I was told this is also how they do business, and yes this is what is the matter with their heads, this is what is done for and SAD it is because it is nothing more than LAZINESS and doing what people know is WRONG, but that was to give in to
March 2012

One God, One People

bad comfort of what was the easiest to do, yes the inner beast of you.

is on piece mission (!) and yes what this is about is to say that the war of the dark dog again the light of me is over, and it ended with HAPPY CHRISTMAS, which is about my rebirth, Klaus, and of course inspiration with the words war is over leading to this beautiful song by John Lennon, and yes when you are crazy about music, this cannot be differently.

Helena could not help feeling that she would like to eat sweet this evening, and yes more of the darkness bringing misuse of children of the world and among my own family/friends etc.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z8Vfp48laS8 Earlier today I was shown the head of a young cow being transferred to mine, and this young cow is the original creation of Old God (of this world), or BUDDHA, which is what the cow symbolises, and my old Swedish friend, Anna Karin, was inspired when writing the message below, and yes when you are crazy about music, the suburbia to me of course only means one thing, and that is the song Buddha of Suburbia by David Bowie, which is what we bring to welcome home the original Buddha of this world, and that is done via Anna Karin and here David Bowie as the symbol of God/Buddha. And this is the symbol of war is over too, which is the tired dog, which my sister decided to bring even though she normally NEVER posts on Facebook (!), and yes this has to be Tobias new dog, and here it says darkness is tired and has no more power to fight me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=48d4irOHhLY For days and weeks I have received the feeling of Sren H. many time, who apparently is thinking of me, and I here received a short but power heart burn, and yes MUCH darkness coming from Sren to me, and not easy for you to accept who I am Sren (?) and why have you decided NOT to read me (?) and just wondering I am. Klaus was givin out Friday hugs and saying wuf, the vore is over (bow-wow, war is over) and also the red baron

And alright, bringing this one too by Rikke looking forward to her weekend, but the message is as it says, Rikke: THANK GOD ITS FRIDAY, Im alive, and yes it was a very good day in a very good year from BLUE EYES.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6PNwpkbZAI0
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 21

4. Receiving faith of Bettinas man Sren as a requirement to pull in gold from the darkness of Obama
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 3rd March: Receiving faith of Bettinas man Sren as a requirement to pull in gold from the darkness of Obama SUMMARY Dreaming of being in the White House with people of the Intelligence Service not believing or wanting to believe in me sending me burning darkness, parts of my old self were also killed because of darkness sent to me from old colleagues at DanskeBank-Pension, much increase of energy to the darkness solely because of my sleep and my mother/family also helps to clean the old house of God. The Danish political party Liberal Alliance had brought a feature article in the newspaper Berlingske about how to thoroughly change the welfare community, which I commented both on the Facebook site of Berlingske and directly on the Facebook wall of the party leader Anders Samuelsen you are the party closest to my heart but NOT radical enough in your politics to separate the community from the state, you need to do it 100% - and the reply I received from Anders was deafening silence and the removal of my posting from his Facebook wall I am not officially very welcome, it seems. I visited my mother and John and now Johns daughters and their men were there too, and as usual Sren and I found it natural to speak together as none others of the family can do, and the name of the game was to convince Sren about who I am simply by telling him of my philosophy with normal life, New World Order, good communication etc. because he could not read my website, which was mentally impossible for him to do and during dinner, suddenly I saw that faith had arrived with him when he looked intensely at me almost with fear in his eyes thinking is Stig truly the Son of God, and I was told that this faith of Sren was necessary to achieve to pull in the gold inside of the remaining darkness (of Obama). Short stories of the most wonderful morning in 100 years because of what we have achieved, but more sufferings coming to me, the newspaper of Jyllands-Posten did NOT learn anything from my schooling of them, I was encouraged not to give up now doing impossible work/creation, a very nice birthday cake symbolising our New World, the meeting of Liberal Alliance was a revivalist meeting, God is on coke but will reach the corridors of power, one of Michelle Obamas favourite songs is called tightrope, which is also one of my favourite songs from two different artists which was a symbol of combining our New and Old World as our combined New World and a famous chef spoke directly of the wakening of the legendary figure Holger Danske (Ogier the Dane), which is the call for the wake up of my new self and our New World. Dreaming of Sren Pind and his company doing insurance business very poorly not living up to the basic 10 commandments (!), Srens darkness helps bringing me threats of my "old nightmare" and the risk of not all life inside darkness surviving before the door is finally closed. I was completely destroyed again because of lack of sleep now for several days working the whole night and much of the day to finish the impossible to write chapter on X-factor two days ago and the remaining of the last three days of scripts still receiving much darkness and threats of my "old nightmare", which is what keeps on saving life from inside of darkness not an easy work to do when it simply continues to go on becoming more and more difficult. I was told that it was now time to say goodbye to remaining life inside of darkness trapped behind a closed door/wall, and I said NEVER (!), and with my faith and the faith of others, this mountain of darkness is now becoming BLUE even though we cannot touch it. The door is kept open with faith, and then it came:
Page 22 March 2012

2.

4th March: Sren Pind, Liberal Alliance, Lars Lkke etc. bring me MUCH darkness/tiredness making me more dead than alive

One God, One People

You have used the strength of the New World without being the New World yet. Short stories of destructions happening to the spiritual world, I received the mark of perfect (but not magical) for my work going through my journey to the other side, Liberal Alliance belonging to darkness too sending me deafening silence, Helena and Jens (from Selvet) also bringing me darkness/sufferings potentially killing me without knowing it, Hardinger helps to make me a slowhand when writing because of tiredness, but I am still creating, and he shows that darkness is incredible strong now, and finally Putin became President of Russia for the third time bringing me darkness too, which was necessary in order for my train to drive through at the end of the journey to the other side. o Being with Lars G. in the White House is to say that God is in the White House. In 2006 I had visions of the Oslo Boat sinking (the day before I had to travel with the boat), which I believe is included in my book no. 1, and back then I did not know what it was about, but it was about the end of the world, and when I see it here again, it is to say that this is about the survival of the world and here also including the Old World, and I might add that every evening at 18.30 to 18.40 I can see from my window the Oslo Boat (from Copenhagen to Oslo) sailing on resund, which is the most beautiful of all ships sailing here, and I see it also when I typically arrive at 18.30 at dinner with my mother and John and the last 2-3 times, I have said it also making my mother turn around and watch it, and yes a beautiful sight is what this is about and a symbol of the survival of the world. The adultery and killings of me (!) at the White House is about people of darkness working there not believing in me or NOT wanting to believe in me, which is sending me killing darkness, which is coming to me again simply because I decided to sleep (!), and apparently my mother thinks of me as gay again, mother (?), since I have received this message now for a couple of days (not understanding that I am NOT and have NEVER been gay (!!) and also that I dont have energy to have a girl friend and that the spiritual world prevents me from having one, but it will come to me on the other side), and the MUCH memory is simply about the memory of Christ being restored and transferred to my new self the other day. o I woke up with the fine song creatures of love by Talking Heads, and I was told that my message of LOVE OF GOD TO MAN of the day before yesterday was meant for people working inside the White House, and I also received the words this is the third time that I am burned off by that greater weever, and the greater weever is a poisonous fish you risk stepping on (with your foot sole!) when going for a swim in the sea, so apparently my sleep brought me burns to my foot soles (by the darkness of the White House), which I however dont feel physically, and I can only ask my spiritual friends once again to use the recreation tool if necessary. I also received the words the Intelligence is not very open, which is about the people of the Intelligent Service working inside the White House.

3 March: Receiving faith of Bettinas man Sren as a requirement to pull in gold from the darkness of Obama
Dreaming of the Intelligence Service of the White House, who do not (want to) believe in me sending me killing darkness I went to bed a little after 23.00 yesterday evening knowing for sure that I had reached the end of my limit, I could not continue working, and I hoped that I would now be able to sleep, and I was woken up at 01.30 receiving STRONG encouragements and feelings to stand up and write the potentially long chapter on Xfactor from yesterday evening, but even if I could have written at least some of it with great difficulties, I decided that this was crossing my ultimate limit and I could not bring myself to do it, it would have completely destroyed me, and yes we will have to bring other energy too to bring out the last of me (inside darkness), and with this attitude I was allowed to keep on sleeping, which I did until 09.30 this morning, where I stood up, however I still do NOT feel fresh, but at least better than yesterday. And here are the dreams of the night: I am in the White House, Washington, together with my old friend Lars G. We have a fine program the first day, where I feel the need to show the others who I am by bringing myself forward, I am the Vice President after Obama as the President, and this makes me receive some attention from Obama. I am going to live there on a permanent basis, and from the window, I look out on the sea, and I tell Lars see there is the Oslo boat, and also that we could take a swim, which he does not truly believe, but I add if you want to. I see how male employees of the White House commit adultery. All employees including myself have computers including MUCH memory, and I see how foreign guests are shown around, where they see the computers of the employees, and I see some used computers by the brand of Sony with much less memory on sale, and this is because the memory of our new computers is very expensive to buy. We will have a full program tomorrow. In the evening after the gate has been closed, I see the Vice President (I see him as another person) standing outside the gate (he has returned from something gay) shouting at people trying to get their attention that he truly is the Vice President to get them to open the gate for him, one employee sees and recognizes him but does not say anything, and I see how both this man and the Vice President blow up with much blood as the result.
Page 23

rd

One God, One People

March 2012

o I was also given a song including the lyrics I sing you a lullaby, and lullaby has now been given to me a couple of times too, and yes a song for a new child of course, and when I heard Lullaby by the Cure (from 1989) for the first time, it was SIMPLY a TRULY special moment, this is one of those very special songs to me, and has been ever since, and yes receiving severe heartburn here because of these people of the White House, and not easy for you to believe that Obama and I are ONE and that he is also God? o Late in the evening today, I was told that these people of the White House also have had enough of me (!) not fully reading and understanding my website and my message of love to man, my friends (?) and we know even the White House can be wrong when you dont do your work carefully, which this is an example of! I am at DanskeBank-Pension hearing rock n roll suicide by David Bowie, I have started working there again after many years, and now only as an assistant, not as a head clerk, receiving less pay, but I am happy that the bank cannot dismiss me (they have old special rules), I see Diana almost without clothes for a short period before she is dressed again and I tell her that I cannot find Jan (her old husband), and she tells me did he not tell you, one moment and she leaves to find information for me, and I also see my old colleagues Carsten H. and Michael W. pouring water from the water dispenser before me. I dont have much work to do, and ask Jens Ove as the manager if he has projects for me to do, and then I remember that Kim S. has resigned, and he promised some of his old customers (rich accountants and lawyers) to prepare special pension calculations for them, which was work I was to do, which I had forgotten about, and I think that I better to do this work now and call the customers hoping that it is not too late even though Kim has resigned and I dont feel like doing the work at all. o Rock n roll suicide is about killing myself because of my sleep and ALSO because of the darkness sent to me from my old colleagues of DanskeBank-Pension, Michael W. and Carsten H., whom I became friends with the other day, and I saw Michael reading my website, which Carsten did too (?), and this made you take a cup of water, i.e. made you suffer, and did you decide not to believe in me thinking that I was crazy (?), which is what might bring your darkness to me, and I cannot find Diana nor Jan on the Internet. I cannot be fired, which is to say that the Old World cannot destruct the last part of me, and I still have more work to do to save the last parts of my old self, even though Kim S. has now resigned and we know moved to our New World. o I stopped working at DanskeBank-Pension in 1991 when I was 25 being the only one on my side of the hall (among approx. 15 colleagues) not being a head clerk because of one single reason, which was that I was too young in the mind of my managers sitting on the other side of the hall not understanding that I was among the two wisest people in the bank on pensions, which was not an unimportant business area to the bank (?), and
One God, One People

yes showing you the inabilities of small minded people taking wrong decisions. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W1UVwHUDakI&feature=r elated I am at the Police station witnessing how a police officer knowing that he is indispensable to the Police manages to almost agree on a salary increase of 60%, and somehow two negotiations are on-going at the same moment, and he is about to finalise the last, and most important part of the negotiation. Later I see how Sren H. as the manager has provided a big salary increase for himself, and that the books of the insurance business, which Lisbeth looks after shows a big profit making a big salary increase of her too, but when I look at the books I look after, I see how the claims have increase very much, which is solely because Sren self did not do his work properly, and because of this, Sren almost do not adjust my salary making me feel very poorly. o This is about darkness receiving energy, i.e. money, because I am sleeping, and darkness is also giving Sren H. and Lisbeth salary increases, and yes when I worked with Sren from 1998 to 2000, and later from 2002 to 2007, he was wearing very small shoes in relation to me not giving me the RIGTH work nor the RIGHT pay simply because of his inability to give responsibility from him, and yes he managed the business poorly and so much more could be said, and I do believe I have written about this a long time ago, but it is still the truth, and I keep on receiving visions of Sren Pind here in relation to me. Sanna is cleaning the house and my mother treat her like a dog telling her what to do, and I tell her that this is NOT the way to do it, and when I am asked, I say that she should give Sanna the responsibility to clean part of the house and afterwards they can go through it together. o Cleaning the house will still be about cleaning out Old World and many people do not know about how to work treating others as dogs telling them instead of showing them and working as mentors also controlling the quality of the work afterwards and to do it as long as it is required and yes also to include a quality program for long term use purposes. I had a very unpleasant dream where I saw small beasts of prey waiting for birds, who were about to fall down not being able to continue flying but doing everything they could to avoid it because the consequence is that they would be eaten. o About life being eaten by darkness while I was sleeping, but what are you to do when you need sleep (?), and yes believe in the recreation tool, which is what resurrected my own inner self, and if it is good enough for me, it is also good enough for everyone else, and yes I cannot work any better than this. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tYtYe9K6zv4
March 2012

Page 24

Working all morning and afternoon not having time to start writing the chapter of X-factor yesterday When standing up, I received a physical feeling around my right angle, which made say no one is going to smash you (to Old God) and the response I received was this is how we feel when you sleep, and I know, but I could (and would) not do any better than what I did because I do need sleep too, but we are still going for 100% my friends, and I was also told that to keep doing my work is simply what is bringing out more of my furniture inside of what used to be my old self. I started working at approx. 10.30 this morning writing the last of the script of yesterday including many long stories and the script of today, and while writing these lines at 15.40 feeling disgusted with throw up feelings I have still NOT started the chapter on X-factor from yesterday, and I have now sat in this poor chair of mine for so many hours that my back is now physically hurting, and I am also still gaining weigh making the now two only pairs of trousers, which I can fit thank you, mother almost too small too, and yes that's the price of love to get a new world and New World Order, my friends. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cvoWN5Jxskc At 17.00 I decided that I will NOT stress myself for not yet having published the second part of my script of the 2nd March, and that I will do my best also including the next chapter (!), and to go to my mother and John at 18.00, and first to start doing the chapter on X-factor when coming home, which will bring me a new night without sleep (!), and first when I am done with this, I will update the script, and yes FOCUS ON QUALITY and doing your best work, this is STILL how it is, and this is what is required my friends to help bringing out more from Old God. The party Liberal Alliance are NOT radical enough, because you need to separate the community and state completely! The party leader Anders Samuelsen and political spokesman Simon Emil Ammitzbll of the Danish political party Liberal Alliance had decided to post a feature article in the newspaper Berlingske here about how to thoroughly change the welfare community, which they brought a link to on Facebook below, and I decided to post my reply both to the Facebook profile and directly on the Facebook wall of Anders as you can see below it where I tell them that there politics is what is the closest to my heart but that it is not radical enough because when they speak of separating the community and state, they have to do it 100% removing the state (!) instead of only partly and for them to find a TRUE job working to increase our production for the benefit of not only Denmark, but for the entire world (!) and I also send it in an email via Facebook to Simon because he had not opened his Facebook wall for others to post on, and finally I created a profile on Berlingskes website with the intention also to publish my reply as a comment directly below the article together with the then 11 other comments, but when I pushed the button twice, NOTHING happened, and yes my friends be-

cause you did NOTHING to help me publish my arrival, and how do you FEEL about this, and yes just wondering?

When writing this chapter, I just checked Anders Facebook wall again, and guess what (?), my posting has now been deleted, so Anders, is this the way you have decided to welcome me by protecting your old self and the Old World from my attacks by removing my unpleasant posting and then NO communication, which is deafening silence, and yes do you know what we call the likes of you here (?), and yes CHICKENS, which you may connect with a WIMP, which is what you are, but I have used this word lately more because it is the symbol of creation, and that is your survival my friend despite of your WRONG behaviour, and yes Anders too, terrible isnt it and I see two men talking and walking away from me, and yes Simon too . I sent my reply between 17.00 and 18.00, but first wrote this chapter tomorrow from 03.30! ---

One God, One People

Page 25

March 2012

At 04.30 when checking my Facebook for updates, I saw Simon thanking for a fantastic country meeting and looking forward to a good party, and by 04.30 I thought that the party was probably over did you have hangovers, Simon and also you Anders (?) and I decided to reply for his party comrades to see that I hope they had a good party without poor conscience for some of you in the top (?), and of course I enclosed my email for his comrades to see, and that is if you will allow them to read it, Simon (?), and I wonder what the odds are for my reply to remain on his posting, and how long it will take him to remove it (?), and maybe he is sleeping long so some will see it before he WAKES UP?

tures manually, which was impossible to do, so now he had decided to print out all pictures and to use the print outs as the print foundation for the book (!) and yes this is what he told me (!) and I asked him if it would take maybe one minute to change each picture, which he confirmed that it would (I was thinking that he could probably do it in half time too if he wanted too), and then I told him that 1,000 minutes is 16-17 hours or two full working days, thats all (!), and I told him that if I was in his situation, I would NOT settle for the second best when he can do the best (!), and he looked at me and it was clear that he had not thought about exactly how much work, this meant it was impossible you know (!) and then he thought that maybe Bettina can help and yes then it will only take you ONE DAY (!) to do, and how difficult is that (?), and we know just asking here, which may have given him a new idea of this work. And yes I understood that the name of the game this evening was for me to influence Sren exactly because of this, which is that it was mental impossible for Sren to do this work as it also was to read and understand my website (!), and when he could not read my website, what did he base his decision on in relation to me (?), and yes my mother and John maybe, and if they decided to tell him that I was wrong/crazy, what do you believe Sren thought of me (?) and I was told on the contrary to what Bettina thought, and yes I might add that I told myself before going this evening, that I did NOT want to speak about myself trying to influence anyone, but when I speak to Sren, it comes naturally to me as it does to him because we are on the same wave length. We then spoke of his work as a Yoga teacher with his own school and he told about training five new instructors giving them a total of 600 hours of training before they can call themselves instructors, and yes this is Srens homemade education, because the official education only takes 200 hours, and this is what I was VERY HAPPY to hear because Sren is truly a VERY dedicated man when he decides to be, but unfortunately it was impossible for him to read and understand my website! So we spoke about a number of subjects where I naturally could include the philosophy of my website including normal life for everyone, a world without borders and sufferings, our New World Order, the importance of communicating for people to UNDERSTAND, which makes people happy (and the opposite when they cannot understand) and I formulated in a way, where Sren as example said in two minutes you have just said what is wrong with the world, and I told him that everything I write is SIMPLE LOGIC, which however is impossible for people to understand, and yes I told him that I have only written the truth VERY DIRECTLY the same way as Blachman speaks he knows Blachman from TV and this is what made it impossible for people to listen to me, because the truth was unpleasant to listen to the same way as people on X-factor cannot take hearing that they cannot speak, and yes this made him gradually understand the TRUTH about what I say, and the deceptions about me, which he has been told from others, and he told me if you make a summary of your website, I am
March 2012

Update at 06.30: I had a look at this script after it was published, and then I looked at the picture of Anders Facebook wall noticing the split between Anders Samuelsen and everyone (most recent), and then I had a look again at everyone seeing that my posting is indeed still there, and yes I decided to keep the previous part of this chapter without changes just to show you how important it is to do your work carefully not to misunderstand and yes Stig, we are now working on the other side of what may be my ultimate limit, so it is not very easy to be careful, but I try my best and I am sorry for the mistakes I made, Anders and Simon, and I wonder if you have anything to say to me? Receiving faith of Bettinas man Sren as a requirement to pull in gold from the darkness of Obama I had a very good evening visiting my mother and John and this time also together with Johns daughters Mette and Bettina together with their men Jesper and Sren. As usual, Sren and I become naturally attracted to speak together, which we have ALWAYS done, and I asked him about his second book, which he is about to finalise, and he told me that he saved approx. 1,000 pictures for the book inside a Word document, and he should have saved them inside a design program instead, and he needed to change the resolution of all picOne God, One People

Page 26

sure you will get much more visitors and we know mentally impossible it is for him to read my website thinking that he has to read everything to understand the messages (!), and yes this gave me the opportunity to tell him that I have approx. 30 main pages, which all includes a short summary before the detailed page, and I told him that it would only take him a few minutes to read the summaries of each page and I said one hour, but in fairness a few hours is the right to say and that is to get a total overview of my main messages, and yes this is what Sren and the world could not do (!!!), and dinner it suddenly came to him (it did not take more than maybe half an hour in total to convince him), and I saw him intensely looking at me with a totally new look on his face almost in fear, and I could tell that by now he thought is Stig really the Son of God, and yes my friend, Sren, this is indeed what I am. And while this was happening, I received pretty strong darkness, which I constantly had to fight at the same time, which did not make it easier to concentrate/communicate, and I was told that it is now darkness of Obama, which I am working on, and through this darkness I was shown gold entering me, and also told that we are now bringing in everything, which I understood now comes naturally after the main part of my old self has been brought in and I was told that convincing Sren was a condition in order to do this work, so thank you John for getting the thought/idea for me to come today making this communication possible and yes amazing that Sren could not read and understand my website the same as I could with his first book a couple of years ago. Sren spoke about an example of a school teacher here, who was thought to have taken advantage of a pupil, which a parent said to everyone else than the teacher judging and cutting down the innocent teacher, and yes everyone could see how unfair this was, but none of you could see that this is exactly the same as you did speaking WRONGLY about me behind my back herewith (almost) cutting me and the world down, and yes, of course this was NOT your intention, but this was the effect of your actions. I was also told that when the world will understand the very small size of the Source, it will understand how impossible it also was to connect with it, which I did in 2010. My mother spoke of always haven done special things for people when they are sick, which she indeed has, and I was thinking with a smile that when I was sick as a boy, she brought me stewed apples and ONLY when I was sick (!), which made me love it, and now I understood today that she was bringing a New World (symbolised by the APPLE) to the sick patient of the Old World do you see? I continued receiving information/symbols of Sren connected to sweet. And yes here at 05.20 tomorrow, my new chair I am sitting in makes it VERY UNCOMFORTABLE to do this work, because it is too high making my writing position impossible, and I STILL have the X-factor chapter to do after finishing and publishing this.

We also spoke shortly about Buddhism, and I thought that the old philosophy do not match the problems of the society today with poor behaviour of people, which I do believe did not exist as seriously back then, and also a parallel to my writings saying that my DIRECT language will NOT be needed in the future, and I do believe that these old texts of Buddhism will be much better to use in our future New World and of course cleansed from endless repetitions of what is unnecessary and not logical to do. By the way, my mother had made a very good dinner again with the only problem that there was far too much salmon and later far too much strawberry cake (we could have been 2-3 times as many guests), and I was told that this is the symbol of the cornucopia of our New World with plenty of Stig/Jesus/creation if you understand such a small one? My mother told me that John found a three double CD with old Danish-top songs, which he had not heard before, and he LOVES this music, and yes I thought it was the three CDs with this kind of music I made for him a few years ago using MANY hours to do this, but it was not, and I understood this symbol that he now loves my music, which he did not before because he had not listened to it, and here meaning not truly read my website in order to understand it, but by now, even John has understood that I am the one I have told you for now a very long time and yes Sren said that they have had a DVDrecorder for four years not knowing how to record on it, because they did not read the manual, and yes my website and scripts were apparently not important enough (?) for you to decide what I encouraged all of you to do so many times especially in 2010, which was to read carefully in order to understand, and yes I am still wondering why it was so impossible for you, and we know people were telling themselves we do not have to read to tell that he is crazy, and the opposite is truly what is was impossible to convince people. --I returned home at 21.30 being much more destroyed than I thought before leaving, and I decided to have faith in myself NOT to start writing the X-factor chapter this evening, but thinking that if darkness gets strong during the night, we will simply use the recreation tool if necessary and continue work tomorrow and that is because my decision is the most important, and with this feeling, I went to bed a little later than 23.00 believing that I would get a full night of sleep. During this evening I was given INCREDIBLE strong darkness doing SIMPLY EVERYTHING to make me watch porn on the Internet, but I decided to do everything right not to become tempted despite of my hormones being stronger than almost ever before and to stick to my old rules, and a few times I caught a glimpse of what I have decided not to see on the Internet (also being very good holding my hand over my eyes when opening a new website fearing that it contains improper pictures, which makes me avoid almost everything) and every time I still catch a very short glimpse, the darkness does its STRONGEST to make me look at this again, but no I have deMarch 2012

One God, One People

Page 27

cided that this is how it is and then it is like this NO MATTER WHAT, and yes would not be good for remaining life if I could not handle this, and this was the absolutely worst test I ever received of this nature. Finishing this chapter at 05.45 tomorrow. --Ending the day with these short stories: Helena believed it was the most wonderful morning in 100 years, which is a referral to one of my favourite songs of Gnags why is this not to be found on the Internet in good quality (?) and it is because she is going to see another Danish band I dont know much of, Magtens Korridorer, in concert today, and Rikke asks her to hold on hat and glasses and yes I still remember it, more then 20 years ago I believe, I drove with the bus in Copenhagen, when a very funny bus driver asked the passengers to hold on hat and glasses because the next stop would be at storm street, and yes this is what Helena was inspired to write, and as everyone will know the bus is about love making and here my "old nightmare", which is what ALSO today brings me sufferings and what will continue and yes Helena bringing it to me too but the most wonderful morning it is because of everything we have achieved so far.

Jyllands-Posten was inspired to tell themselves that they did not learn anything in school after my encouragement for them to ask the Prime Minister about me and the support of my high school supporters.

Brian wrote that he is considering if the reason why he is very tired is because he received as much as 4-4 hours of sleep, and yes another source of darkness he is removing my sleep, and do you think you are tired, Brian (?), then it is nothing compared to me, and this is truly about one man feeling worse than the other and we know another Source to the show of Monty Python including this sketch.

Klaus from the meditation group brought this link, which I can see now when writing this at 03.55 that it is a message to me NEVER TO GIVE UP, which is to continue my work until I am finished, and I truly got more work than I can pray for, but pray together with the feeling of the spirit of my father is the message here and that is praying that this is what I will do, and that is to continue doing what is impossible creation symbolised by the man below without arms, who decided that this should not prevent him from playing guitar, and yes these examples of INSPIRATION is given because of the results I have achieved, and had I not come this far, you would NOT have heard about this man through me as example.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CK2TkN0m1SM&feature=r elated My old colleague from Fair Insurance, Pia, had bought a cake to celebrate her sons 8 years birthday, and I saw it as a symbol of the creation of our New World being finished, and below she was inspired to say give me strength when preparing the visit of 8 (noisy) boys, and what better way than to bring one of the most beautiful
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 28

songs, I know of, God give me strength and yes I imagine that you can get strength from here, and did I receive feedback from Pia (?), and NO, not a word or like but she was busy communicating with her friends having the same challenges as her.

chase was check and the same with clothes, and then Magtens Korridorer (the corridors of power) will follow coming out of the speakers, which is really much check as she said, and yes hey, the sun is shining, God is on coke, and life is good (!) , and yes this is what she TRULY wrote talk about inspiration and what this was about was to say life is saved (i.e. dinner and clothes), everything is good (i.e. sun is shining) and God will come to power speaking to the world (i.e. the corridors of power) , which is because I am suffering much (on coke), and yes the thing about God on coke is a quote of the stars of the evening (the band), but I could not find which song on basis of this quote, but maybe Helena can tell you, which was the thought I had, but I decided not to ask her, but maybe you will my dear reader?

Rikke truly loves the holy Christ or what, Rikke (?) and yes what could be more fun on such a beautiful day of sunshine than to spend a couple of hours in Ikea (?), and we know to bring home more of my furniture to our New World of course .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lrcNnIV6FV8 Before I had sent my reply to Liberal Alliance, Sren had sent this posting saying that the holy has meeting, I can see in the press, and the holy is according to Sren what Liberal Alliance is, and yes he called it a revivalist meeting, and REVIVAL is what this is about, Sren, the revival of you, the Liberal Alliance, my family/friends etc. and the world . Dan was inspired to bring this beautiful song by Barry White, who TRULY also was a fantastic artist, and yes do you see the inspiration here (?), and here it is so obvious that it appears very directly, because it is about NEVER GIVING UP and yes if I had decided to give Sren Pind the famous last words of my scripts ending them some months ago, it would have meant the end of our Old World Roger over and out, you know - but when I decided to STILL CARRY ON, this is what brought us EVERYTHING OF ALL TIMES .

Today was the day when Helena with friends were going to concert, which she was VERY much looking forward too, and she made this check-list confirming that dinner purPage 29 March 2012

One God, One People

Here is tightrope by Janelle Mone, which is ALSO beautiful music and to me, this is something like modern James Brown, which I can hear the qualities in, but have never explored much myself, so there is probably a whole NEW WORLD of good music waiting for me here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pwnefUaKCbc&ob=av2e And here is tightrope by Electric Light Orchestra, which is TRULY one of my favourites from my old favourite band and yes this is about a NEW WORLD to me, which consist of the best of our NEW and OLD WORLD combined, which this easily is another example of do you see? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vsn0RPoZJPc&feature=shar e Inspiration came to me from a not expected source, which was from what to me until today was an unknown American singer Janelle Mone, who supports Barack Obama, which the following posting from the Facebook site of Michelle Obama brought, and I understood that there was inspiration here, and instead of deciding to hurry because I have much work you know (also on the script of today) it is now 17.40 - I decided to watch the clip, which I liked MUCH (including what EVERYONE said in it!), and I feel when this is written, that this is about TIGHTENING THE ROPES so to say between Obama and I and that is also the New and Old World as our combined New World, and what better way than this way to bring a fantastic song by the title of tightrope of Janelle and tightrope by Electric Light Orchestra, and yes it is indeed about becoming UNITED, Janelle, and to bring a NEW BALANCE to the world . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Dc3-rGS5ryw&feature=fvst The other day, I became Facebook friends with the (coming) world-famous chef (as I am told), Thomas Rode known from one of the best restaurants in Denmark and Danish TV and he decided to write today that Denmark is about to wake up, and gradually it will become the end of people walking around soaking smoothies and also maybe there is a health Holger Danske, who is about to wake up with the view of Denmark becoming a nation of degenerated sugar addicts (!), and yes this is what he wrote (!!!), and just saying that Denmark is about to wake up because this is what I am about to (STRONGER than ever my friends), which will become the end of my life as a Zombie (i.e. the smoothies) and Holger Danske (Ogier the Dane) waking up is the old symbol of the legendary figure sitting on my local castle of Kronborg waiting to wake up when the nation needs him, which is mentioned on my front webpage, and yes when he will wake up, it is because I am waking up do you see how inspiration works by now?

Finally at 06.20 tomorrow I had published this script, and yes ahead of me is potential work of several hours to do the Xfactor chapter of the 2nd March if I can handle it because of tiredness and my arms hurting me when writing. We could also try to dig out a channel here, if you could not do this work, but it would require your approval, and the only answer I had was it is still up to the light to decide, and I am sure that it would have if it could, but now this is not necessary too. Finish writing the chapter of X-factor at 12.10 and I had uploaded it at 12.15, and I am VERY tired and feeling DISGUSTED, but I am still not so tired that I cannot keep my eyes open and that is to my surprise.
Page 30 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F00Zp2Fz5MA

One God, One People

4 March: Sren Pind, Liberal Alliance, Lars Lkke etc. bring me MUCH darkness/tiredness making me more dead than alive
Dreaming of Sren Pind not fulfilling the basic 10 commandments and bringing me darkness risking life As mentioned I was sure that I would be able to sleep throughout the night, but I slept poorly and at 03.15 I decided to stand up because of the dream below telling me that apparently the door to my old self is now becoming very difficult to keep open, so with this help, this was the only thing I could responsibly do, so here are the few dreams I received and starting to write this at 13.20 today. I am working as a consultant for Sren Pind in a department handling customer service of an insurance company, and I see how poorly they work, and I tell Sren very directly about the importance of direct and honest communication, to keep the 10 commandments and to involve employees instead of telling them, and he listens to me, and so much that I hold his head in my arm almost as a parent would do to a child. o Customer service is often about questions and answers besides from administration of insurance policies, and here this department works poorly simply because they dont keep my basic rules, and my dear Sren and MPs of the Danish Parliament or any parliament in the world HAVE YOU FORGOTTEN ABOUT THE 10 COMMANDMENTS BEING PART OF MY BASIC RULES (?) and yes please look at them at the front page of my website and ask yourself what do you NOT keep, and then follow my guidelines to show a clean heart, and yes you should believe that MPs would become role models to the world, which I am sure you will tell yourself why you are and especially why you are not. I am together with Sren Pind on the island of Amager close to Copenhagen, and we are in a traditional area of the island gradually becoming smaller, but it is still large, and Sren is opening a bus route here in a huge area. (stopped writing here at 13.30 and continued at 16.40 see below). At the school we are at the dark basement doing an exercise where we use ropes trying to connect windows in such a way that we can bring newspapers up, but someone has committed vandalism cutting through the ropes, and the question is if we are going to throw out the newspapers, and I decide that we are not, and I enter the end of the room trying to shout up the stairs after Sren, but he does not hear me I see others there and we use the elevator to bring us up, and I ask if everyone is there, and then I see how Sren and another one come out from behind the elevator where they were trapped using all of their force to open the door. o The traditional area is because I connect Sren with being a traditionalist because of his taste of old music, and the bus route, Sren, is about the pain of my "old
One God, One People

th

nightmare", which you are bringing me too according to this dream. The newspapers of the basement is about bringing out more life of my old self fighting darkness wanting to destroy and to do it before the door to my old self closes or darkness makes it impossible, and darkness is what you help to provide. o This dream was very powerful, and was the reason why I decided to stand up instead of continuing to (try to) sleep. I am in the department store of Magasin in Copenhagen and I see Sren in a stand from where he later will give free grill roasted chicken spear to customers, and he does not want to be short on spears. I think that this event is not big enough for me to return to, and I ask at what time Magasin in rhus will do the similar event, but do not receive an answer. I decide to take all spears from Sren in my arms, there are not very many, and it is unclear what happens from here. o The department store is about life, chicken is creation and grill spears will have to be about burning life/creation, which has not been saved yet, and Sren what do you do to help me (?), and when you dont help me, do you see that you play against me too (?), and the uncertainty about going to the event in Copenhagen/rhus is to indicate what may be a very slight uncertainty to whether or not to continue my sufferings to bring out the last not that much life inside darkness (?), but still I have decided 100% and this is what I will do Working all night and much of the day to do impossible work to come up to date again After standing up still being dead meat, I decided first to finish my script of yesterday, which I did at 06.00, and uploaded this at 06.20, and I also decided to upload my not yet finished script of the 2nd March before I started writing the X-factor chapter of the same day and that is because of LACK OF ENERGY not being sure at all that I would be able to do this chapter, and we will see how much I will be able to do, also having a list of other tasks to do (small improvements to my website), which I will probably not be able to do today. Writing my script and doing this final work is truly impossible to do feeling as I do and I get the feeling that this is what I have to do to transfer all gold from inside of the final darkness, and my mind is working very slowly almost not knowing what to do for example after finalising and publishing my script of yesterday before I realised that yes that is right to go ahead to the 2nd March publishing this too and afterwards the X-factor chapter, and then this script of today and then the updates to the website, and we know as much and as good as possible, and HOW MUCH will I be able to do, because surely not everything (?), and yes Janet Parker is still with me. At 06.40 I heard those football boots are not too big are they (?), no they are exactly of the right size, so we are still playing here.
March 2012

Page 31

At 06.55 I received a mark to my left foot sole and was told that if I was not able doing this work, it would burn off some of my sole of the spiritual world, and that is NOT with my approval (!), but only if you have too according to my top rule. By 07.00 I had also uploaded my script of the 2 March without the missing chapter on X-factor, and I was far too tired starting to write this, but this was next on my list, so better get started with it, which I did here. At 07.35 I was told I knew that it would become impossible for him to get started with this work, but I did it anyhow. At 07.55 darkness was again strong almost making me give up, but I felt how this work helps even more life to be saved and I felt life entering me and was told we did not believe we would make it either. I still received some marks of potential pain to my right angle, which is very annoying also because of the meaning of potential destruction of the Universe. And I kept on receiving powerful scratching to the button of my head, which is about strong sufferings of my LTO friends not knowing how to come through, and yes this is not making this work for me to complete the creation of our New World any easier, on the contrary, and when writing this I also feel the Pastor of Elijahs local church and it gives me a pretty strong heartburn, so not forgotten about me have you? During the morning when doing this work, I received extremely strong sexual speech and attempts to start my "old nightmare", which made me somewhat afraid for this to happen, and I had to repeat to my self NEVER to give in and I was also given a taste of delicious food, which was to remind me that this is what is saving life (as long as I can bear it). I was shown an old, hollow and dead trunk of a tree lying down, and it was very dry and inflammable and I was told that this is the life we are retrieving and saving now, and I keep receiving darkness strongly trying to make me settle for less than 100%, but NEVER, I wont do that, Meat. At 10.40 I continued receiving repeatedly pains to my left angle, which is supposed to mean destruction of the spiritual world, but NO this is NOT accepted, because I understand this is something permanent, and I will NEVER accept this, so you can give me all the pain you want to, I WILL NOT ACCEPT IT! A few minutes later I was told that this was because you decided not to do your absolutely best, wasnt it (?) meaning that because I did not work as thoroughly with the minutes of X-factor not writing down every word, which was said 100% accurate both in Danish and English, but only writing down the most important messages in English that the spiritual world had to sacrifice in order to save the last parts of Old God, and all I can say is that I brought everything of this X-factor show too making the meaning of it clear, which is the most important, so I CANNOT accept your threats to destroy parts of the spiritual world and simply
One God, One People
nd

because I have NOT allowed you hoping that this is a game of darkness, which had NOT happened when I was given the pain, and that I have to be stronger than to prevent this from happening, which I hope is still within my power to do. At 12.05 I was told that I am going through the absolutely worst darkness of all with sexual desire/temptations, extreme scratching to my head button (which could start bleed if I gave into the constant desire wanting to scratch), and of course my extreme desire to sleep and to avoid doing this work, but someone has to do it, and that is my job, so let it be. I was told we could also try to dig out a channel here, if you could not do this work, but it would require your approval (if I could not do my work today), and the only answer I had was it is still up to the light to decide, and I am sure that it would have done so if it could, but now this is not necessary too. I finished writing and uploading the chapter of X-factor at 12.15, and I am now tired feeling TRULY DISGUSTED, but I am still not so tired that I cannot keep my eyes open and that is to my surprise. At 13.30 I was so tired that I believe I have crossed all limits of writing being the most tired ever and even though I wanted to continue, I was not able to do so. I had to relax and thought that I also probably had to get a couple of hours sleep on the sofa, it I was to finalise and publish the script of today and maybe even to do a few updates on my website too. I decided to watch TV for a couple of hours, where I received strong darkness asking for my approval to stop the game but NO (!) and I wanted to see if relaxation would make it possible for me to do more writings, but I only became so tired that I could not keep my eyes open any longer, so I HAD to sleep, which I then (almost) did for approx. one hour and I had a dream which was something about no attacks from darkness to the left and to hide chemicals to the right, which I connected with almost not sleeping here, and I lived together in a room with Jack in a military area, where his part of the room is clean, but I have a professional area on my bed and more, which I am surprised to see has not been stolen, and I use a plastic bag of Jacks to put the camera into, and he decides to visit some of his friends and he does not believe it is well seen for him to bring me, and later I am driving with the bus through Copenhagen and have a bit longer to drive, which is telling me that Jack brings me darkness, and I still have more to clean up inside of darkness (which also may be connected with me coming up to date with my work). At 17.30 I was shown a knife in my back, which is being pulled out, and I also felt that it is new feelings of my mother and John in relation to me, which is helping to pull out this knife potentially killing me. At 18.35 I was told that we had taken off the shirt but can now take it back on because I am finishing this script too.

Page 32

March 2012

I continued writing again from 16.40 still fighting with feeling poorly, but now just below my limit of throwing up, and finishing and uploading the script of today at 19.10. Yesterday evening I was asked to give an action plan of how long it would take to finish my outstandings, and I said before the end of next week, and I have now finished most of it still having a few (not very important, but nice to have) tasks to do to my website, which I may look at this evening, and/or continue doing tomorrow, we will see. I had more pain and a little bit rumbling feelings including gooseflesh given to the inner of my lower LEFT leg, which I do NOT like at all! It was time to say goodbye to the remaining mountain of darkness, but I said NEVER opening up for new opportunities I am now writing this at 23.00 after I also wrote a reply to the feature article of Jyllands-Posten (see the end of the script of today) and a little here and there. I was told after publishing today that this is the most difficult work I had for you (this time?), and yes darkness speaking (?), we will see. Later I was also shown and told It is now time to say goodbye to the remaining parts of me, and I felt this life, and could only say with strength No, never (!) and I might add NOT with this the most beautiful classical song made in my lifetime do you remember, John (Camillas father)? And I was told that when I dont want to accept this, it will become a trial of strength, and I said you will NOT get my approval to kill, kill and I was told by the light that we do not want to use our right to kill too (top rule if it is a must), and then I said then it is only up to the light to decide what to do, and I was told a little later then we will have to see if we can include this in the transferral (for me to become my new self), and I was told it will not become easy, it will be like eating sour gooseberry And I felt the remaining part of my old self Old God and was told that he is on the other side of the door, isnt it funny, and then I was given the STRONG temptation to break down the door (!) and that is what I could have done if I decided NOT to think twice because of a desire to help without thinking, and instead I decided to keep my decisions let the light decide, and I was told we will invent a new way to do the transferral, and I replied fine, and a little later I was given the name of the old Danish HiFi-store Audioscan my montor keep receiving red/black blinks almost turning it off, but please keep it working my friends and it was pronounced AUDIO (break) SCAN to tell me that transferral via sound is possible? And even later I was shown the remaining of the mountain on the other side and told that if we cannot move the mountain, we will make the mountain part of us, and I thought do you know what is right to do (?) maybe this also includes sound
One God, One People

(?) but I did not want to intervene, so I said fine again not knowing the answer my self, and of course under condition that this is light taking the decisions, and even later I was told that we will make the whole mountain BLUE even though we are not there, we will pretend that there is no wall at all, which can only be done with faith and I thought that this is about my own faith in myself and also the growing faith of my family/friends etc. and the world in me, and with this the wall will not exist at all as I understand it (however still thinking what was the purpose with the protective wall (?), but well, I will play along with this game as long as it is light I am following, and we know I have guarded myself all along not handing over any authority to darkness). I was told once again that making the mountain blue and keep the door open is done with faith, and then it came: You have used the strength of the New World without being the New World yet. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Nl9WMIPzd6w And doing my last update at 23.35 herewith stopping work today - l am NOT going to work this night once again completely destroying myself! --Ending the day with these short stories: I was told that another reason for Falck not responding to me recently was the fear of me being the one. Brian wrote the last two messages below yesterday evening and the top message today, and in the last one he says that he does not believe in ghosts, but he KNOWS the ghost farting exists (!), and farting is about destruction, i.e. a symbol of destructions of the spiritual world, which does NOT make me happy to hear, which I can ONLY accept if this is your absolutely LAST exit still hoping for you to do MAGIC my friends, and he continued saying that on a scale from 1 to 10, he will give the 11 mark an 8, and this is about different scales, but 11 is from the old Danish scale to 13, where 11 in practice is considered as a perfect result within syllabus, and 13 only given when you have shown knowledge beyond syllabus (as I remember it), and here he converts this 11 to an 8, but still I was told that this is the final mark I received for my work going through my journey, which is perfect but not magical beyond this point, and in the last message he says that he ordered coleslaw and gets murphyslaw, which is quite funny because of the play with the word Murphys law, and to me coleslaw is about a dish, but according to Helena it is about lots of luck, and this is saying that luck is what I ordered but instead I receive Murphys law, which means that "anything that can go wrong will go wrong", which may be because of impossible darkness destructing parts of our spiritual world, but still I have NOT accepted this hoping that this attitude makes a difference too.

Page 33

March 2012

Helena had a super good concert nice to know that some people do not suffer and next weekend she will go skiing, and Thomas asked her to go diving again, which she immediately accepted asking him to find a cheap holiday to do this, and we know SKIING and DIVING is about my sufferings, and welcome to the club also helping me in this respect, Helena.

David Trads said that Liberal Alliance will not reveal exactly how much they receive from sponsors, which he decided to call for sugar daddies, and yesterday Thomas Rode wrote about my wake up to save a nation of degenerated sugar addicts with sugar herewith also being a symbol of darkness, and yes HELLO Anders, Simon & Co. are you both BLIND and DEAF not communicating with nor listening to me since you carry on with your politics and old life as if nothing has happened? (wasnt there also another Facebook posting about sugar being 100% sweet the other day (?) herewith making sugar also a sign of misuse of children).

When I saw these two pictures by Jens from Selvet at 09.15, I received 3-4 quick small heart attacks because of the darkness, he sends me, and as you can see from the bottom, it is a HUGE dog of darkness we are fighting here at the end making some of the small dogs stuck as the picture at the top shows, and yes I do hope we will find a CURE for this with the use of magic, my friends?

When following up today on possible reactions from Liberal Alliance on my reply yesterday, I received eeeehhhh NO REACTIONS at all and that is NO REPLIES from Simon, Anders or anyone else and NO LIKES from anyone and that is except from my high school friend Toke who liked my post (!), so maybe it was because they did not have time (?), and not it as not, because Simon decided to NOT reply to me but to post this thanking all of his party friends in two senses and yes they also had a celebration yesterday evening, didnt you have a nice time, my friends (?), but no official answer from anyone, neither here. Jens continued saying that it makes me hurt so much seeing people short wild animals of the savannah, and to be
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 34

proud of the killing, which made him conclude that everyone was like this not respecting life, we would not have a planet to live on now, and he asks what can we do to protect animals, nature and our planet, and yes Jens, the lion is the King of the Savannah, and you and mankind were the KILLERS, which somebody told me because of your WRONG behaviour, work and communication, which you have to improve, and yes despite of your nature to KILL, it was still possible to turn everything around using your darkness too, Jens, as building stones of our New World, and yes somebody will tell you .

I wrote earlier about how SLOW my mind was working because of extreme tiredness, and I was told that this is why Hardinger was inspired to say here that I have also never been wild about Clapton. Well, the name slowhand tells you everything, and to me it simply says that his reactions to my Facebook postings is what is also bringing me this EXTREME tiredness also making me a slowhand when writing (but still playing the guitar of creation you know), but right now not very much actually, and yes Michael its a sin what you do to me (!), and what have I done to deserve this (?), and just to give you one of my absolute favourite albums of the 1980s from Pet Shop Boys here including my favourite songs of theirs, and yes Dusty from the last song also had a special place in my heart, she had MUCH talent.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vUSzL2leaFM&ob=av2e And Hardinger continued he is a face in the crowd degrading Helle Thorning Schmidt and praising Lars Lkke (for doing nothing) and what a PETTY (!) my friends - and here he brings a video and he writes here you see Lars Lkke coming out from the telephone from the edge of the stage. He has just received the new polls (giving the Liberal Party a higher support than ever before), and the comments are about not spilling a drop of beer and yes darkness being strong here, i.e. beer.

One God, One People

Page 35

March 2012

Sren is VERY good with words do you do Wordfeud too (?) so I wonder if this is a coded message for me, Sren (?), saying that you are suffering much too (?), and yes when you have been a fan of Tottenham Hotspurs since the 80s, the FAT Elvis (thats me in code, you know) since the 70s and being Sren under Fogh (not very popular, Sren?), you know what SUFFERINGS is, but it is culminating now with the losses of Tottenham to Arsenal and United, which is NOT easy to bear, and yes Sren, I have just sent some more to you through the script of today, and yes on the order of the big chief or Buffalo Soldier, which is another of his nicknames, which is also given here to express the love of God to you, Sren - there is a meaning with EVERYTHING .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QXqGenhILss&feature=shar e Putin was re-elected as President of Russia for a THIRD term, which is IMPOSSIBLE to do, and it made Sren and Lykke very sad, and it made Morten below say the red championship train rumbles over you, and a red train is a train going trough STRONG darkness on its final way to the other side, and here it says that Putin/Russia was part of this darkness, and even though what he and Russia did apparently was wrong to do I have NOT had resources to follow and understand this as Stig I can only say that Putin was a man of darkness becoming a man of light as another part of the spirit of my father and when having this in mind I can only tell myself that light comes through darkness, which Putin may be another example to be shown to the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uMUQMSXLlHM After having posted 342 scripts and many ordinary postings to Facebook, today my old colleague Thomas R. from Fair Forsikring had had enough of me, and was the next in line just deserting me without reading, understanding and without saying goodbye gone with the wind really. According to my counter, my sister has decided NOT to visit new scripts of mine since February 10, and yes uncontrollable feelings once again instead of COMMUNICATING, my dear sister (?), and you do know that I LOVE YOU AND THE ENTIRE FAMILY VERY MUCH, DONT YOU? I saw this evening at approx. 21.30 that my old school friend Sren had decided to post the message below to this feature article telling about his belief in Jesus being a copy of more than 10 previous Jesuses (!), and why build anything on a legendary figure saying that you have to be killed if you do not have faith in him (?), and yes Sren, I knew that I had to bring an answer, which was really both to you and to my old colleague from Danske Bank in the Helsingr area from 1984-86, Per S., who I have not spoken to since the 1980s, I believe, who also had decided to bring his reply below, and among other things he says that the Creator did not have in mind for people to come crawling as dogs no this is only darkness working through man (!) but to live a life in love without ever compromising the genuine, the true and life confirming, which is totally true, and I also sent Per an invitation to become friends, and I wonder if my message was strong enough for him to understand and for him to not fear becoming friends with me.
March 2012

For a long time I have felt how darkness/suffering has increased just when I start preparing the publish of my script also this one - because when publishing my script, it makes a cleaning tornado work inside of darkness.

One God, One People

Page 36

And let me guess that the general feedback on my reply will become deafening silence, HELLO IS ANYBODY OUT THERE as Bettinas Sren also said to me the other day symbolising this situation, where I am alone expect of course from all of your COWARDS reading me in secrecy and yes let me bring this rare moment in music history too when two combatants from Pink Floyd decided to let their disagreements be disagreements and play for a bigger course, which was at LIVE 8 in 2005, and yes beautiful music celebrating the UNITING OF TWO WORLDS my friends and I do hope you will both be able to say wish you were here .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jySUpMqmzd4&feature=rel ated It did not take long before Klaus from the meditation group had the courage to tell me about his opinion once again, which is that he does not condemn me (!) but I judge after my own free will. What seems to be true inside of me, and we know a true man of feelings not being able to understand and yes because he does NOT want to understand, isnt it as simple as this, Klaus (?), and by putting more distance to me, you helped me once again to bring negative thoughts to other simple minded people about me because it is much easier for them to believe your nonsense instead of the truth I bring you, and yes A TRUE DEVIL IS WHAT YOU ARE, my good friend.

Sren and friends continued being inspired after he had attended a longer live interview with Clement the sharpest TV reporter in Denmark (!) (I did not see it) and it made Sren say I like to tread the sword-dance with him, and WHERE DO YOU GET IT FROM, SREN (?), one should think that my spiritual friends (the Trinity here) speaks through you indirectly (without your knowledge) and that is because sword is my weapon meaning COMMUNICATION and here were two people maybe not communicating in a traditional sense, but doing a combat yes the word combat is coming here again, and that is my final combat against darkness deciding that darkness will get NOTHING at all (!) and the combat is on words, and Clement is the sharpest reporter, and Sren is the sharpest politician in Denmark when it comes to words and to win a discussion (this is not always the same as communication as mentioned), and his friends told him that he won by
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 37

a large margin, and Martin said it was like a well played football match (the match between light and darkness) and Per said that despite of a broadside from Clement with the most heavy guns, which if anything could sink any ship, you managed with cleverness to turn around the agenda and continued dancing handsomely and unimpressed, and these words are inspired both describing what Sren did and what I did when turning around the agenda of darkness not accepting any casualties (to sink any ship) and I am thinking that the Commune has still NOT declared me fit for fight (!), and here are the same words of dancing as Blachman also used the other day, and here I can only think of dance like a butterfly, sting like a be as Cassius Clay did. (And NOW finishing the day at midnight - there will be NO more work to be done this night!).

And alright, since you now have reminded me maybe 5 times, I will also write that I the last days quite often have received visions of my old girlfriend, Henriette as a sign of my "old nightmare", but nothing happened, Meat .

One God, One People

Page 38

March 2012

6. The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not announcing me, which STILL is WRONG!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 5th March: Darkness is destroying parts of God when I sleep and I am retrieving this life when I am awake SUMMARY Dreaming of finding more life/energy inside of darkness (after I kept the door open yesterday), more parts of the spirit of my father being killed by darkness (only to be retrieved from me when awake), I do my absolutely best work symbolised by the best handling car of all, difficulties to continue riding the train because of darkness opposing me, Bo from Dahlberg still likes me and that is after all of my writings, the small street connection the two main streets of our Old and New World had the finest stores and family/friends etc. still not reading nor believing or communicating with me are sad that I became crazy!!! I had a day without tiredness and only little negativity, which felt like retrieving my life after the last approx. 4 days, which have been the worst working days of my life, but NOT the worst of my life because I have not been as afraid as I was especially in and also before and after 2010. World leaders sit on their FAT BOTTOMS suffering in luxury being busy with the Old World Order not reading me carefully and SELFISH also when NOT doing what I have asked you to do since 2009/10, to TRULY help the people of Dadaab! Short stories of a leading journalist challenging me with lack of faith as darkness, symbols of people not having faith in me, which is killing life itself, uniting the New and Old World, the Pope is old-fashioned and also a cautious man NOT on Facebook (!), a spectator attacking a FCK-player symbolising darkness attacking me and Klaus from the meditation group believing I am a know-all not respecting his free will to have an opinion, which is WRONG when the opinion is not corresponding with the objective truth (he could not read/understand but was betrayed by his feelings). Dreaming of darkness forcing me to do my "old nightmare" to avoid being attacked by the dog and delivering energy to the spirit of my mother, who can use this energy for new life or my "old nightmare" depending on what I can take. I was EXTREMELY tired, exhausted feeling warm, restless, gasping for air and sweating - and STRESSED fearing I would not be able to continue writing, which was STRESS of the world fearing me, which was given to me, which I could only stop by deciding to take a break, calm down, and to continue working calmly and then I also came through this day, which was ONE OF THE WORST EVER in this respect, which could have stopped me. Michael Hardinger brought my attention to the newspaper B.T. electing the best commercial of Denmark, which is the mobile telephone company Call me and their commercial speak properly, it doesnt cost a thing as a CALL for people to improve their very negative tone of language, and I told Michael that it is not only the tone, which needs improvement but also the general behaviour and work of people, and he was kind to like this. Sren Pind brought my attention to main news media of Denmark agreeing to stop the sensation tabloid criteria focusing more on the person and scandals than the substance of a story. The media is preparing our NEW WORLD ORDER writing the truth and avoiding dirt on people, but they do it without telling the truth about me, which is STILL very WRONG to do. David Trads encouraged the Parliament to sit down and improve the conditions of the Prime Minister once and for all, and I said that it is about having a DECENT MORAL without acting on basis of selfish motives, for people to stop having so much pain in their behind about others, to get a DECENT

2.

6th March: The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not announcing me, which STILL is WRONG!

One God, One People

Page 39

March 2012

TONE/COMMUNICATION, where you LISTEN, UNDERSTAND and WORK together as a TEAM, which will agree on ONE right solution instead of following your own narrow minded interests, which are NOT in the true interest of the nation, and with this attitude you will see an EXCELLENT Prime Minister of Denmark, and not the opposite! It did not take long for the media to get the next potential case to test if they can write the TRUTH (!) direct, open and honest about the new case of Lars Lkke, where he spent DKK 154,000 of the tax payers money for the office of the Prime Minister to buy a smoking cabin when he was the Prime Minister and had to get a cigarette. The story has now leaked, and even though it was not his decision, but the decision of the office to buy the cabin, he has now decided to repay this money!!! This is WEAK CHARACTER of a man, who should have STOPPED SMOKING in the first place and at least now (!) - and saved this money and humiliation. I encourage EVERYONE to speak the TRUTH being STRONG (!) and for the media NOT to be afraid, but to write the truth VERY directly, openly and honestly, but to STOP public pillories once the story has been brought. I had a chat via Windows Messenger with a Chinese girl, who had found me, and I was sad to see her poor communication skills not being able to ask questions to show a true interest. Short stories of Helena dreaming about me, James Bond winning Gold, the Communes of Denmark forcing people like me on welfare to take antidepressants and receive electro shock treatments against their wish while the government TALK, an old colleague deciding to be negative at me instead of positive not understanding my way of communicating to help people, is there an insurance covering all remaining life if I lose remaining energy to darkness (?), a new encouragement to Sarkozy to be STRONG to announce my arrival and a new email to Jimmy telling him that he and spiritual circles are wrong when they say I take care of mine, dont interfere!) teaching him about FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY again. alone, which is a feeling I have decided NOT to have myself, and this is the darkness I am in on the other side starting to pick up all of the coins, i.e. energy, of light, which are still here and of course including its life code, and yes this comes after my decision yesterday evening NOT to accept kill, kill, and as I understand it, this is life, which has been terminated and I was told directly what has happened about pain given to my left foot/leg but not deserted by me, because had I decided to say it is time to say goodbye, this would be life never to return, but this is NOT how it is here, so we will continue to visit this path/darkness until EVERY SINGLE COIN has been located, cleaned and transferred to our New World, and here very demonstratively my monitor suddenly changed its colour nuance to green to say that this is not only me, but the Trinity inside of me doing this work thank you my friends and it is as Abba are singing right now (now suddenly a red colour nuance again, if you understand such a small one, Benny & Bjrn?) from my favourite music playlist knowing me, knowing you, which is and has always been my favourite song by this amazing band, and yes this is part of COMMUNICATION TO KNOW YOURSELF AND TO KNOW YOUR FAMILY AND FRIENDS. o The amplifier switching off automatically is what I so often experienced when I lived in Lyngby, and it was a sign
March 2012

5 March: Darkness is destroying parts of God when I sleep and I am retrieving this life when I am awake
Dreaming of darkness still destroying parts of the spirit of my father and I am retrieving this life from darkness Finally a little before 01.00 I went to bed now being totally confident that I would receive at least some (!) sleep, and I was woken up regularly but was still dead meat at 07.00, 08.30 etc. or what the time was, and I found myself sleeping to 11.30, so I really needed it (!), and here are some dreams too: It is late evening and I am walking an empty path next to the forest (felt like the path next to the forest/railway in front of where I live), it is completely dark, and I see a boy coming against me with his flashlight, and I see that he is collecting coins from the path, and I think that I dont have much money myself, and then I am surprised to find one coin after the other glowing fine on the path, and then it only takes a minute to take that, and I think that Ill be back to collect more. At home at midnight, I see how my amplifier automatically switches off, and the telephone calls, it is the train station master telling me that there has been a serious accident. o I have often thought in evenings walking this path in darkness that people are probably afraid to walk here
One God, One People Page 40

th

saying the end of (parts of) the spirit of my father really and that is if it does not switch on again, and we know after switching off, the coins are still to be found on the path to be recovered, so I do not fear this. I am at the Central Station in Copenhagen and am told that the most beautiful end will blow up at 12.00, and I therefore decide to use the mens room at the other end. o This is the same as the amplifier not working, and apparently this is what happens, when darkness is given free when I sleep, but we will NOT settle for less than 100% despite of this. I am in a wine store where two others have bought a very quick BMW 3-series from 2010, which I also think of getting, and something about being disqualified and driving slower. o Let us continue driving what is the best handling car of all (!), and to do it both with speed and quality, this is how it is and will continue being. o I woke up to it must have been love by Roxette, and we know Stig, it is NOT over now . I have taken an old and open English Morgan car home, it is not mine, I am driving on the King Road, and I live in Snekkersten. A dream, which I remember was difficult to remember and now with poor notes does not make it easier to write, but something about Dan Raclin and a hard ladder, which has with Russia to do, I only wear my underpants. I am taking the train home, and the inspector keeps coming to check for valid tickets, and I have several train clip cards, which I could clip if I wanted to, but I try to get through without having to do this, but when I show the card to her thinking that she will probably not notice, she does and I tell her that I will get off at the next station to stamp the card, and she says that she will come back, and when I sit in the train again, I see that she is coming back. o I have never understood the difference between riding the train with or without a ticket, and the inspector is darkness, which wants to throw me off when I dont have a ticket, and ticket could be faith of people in me and also my own knowledge or lack of the same (that is having or not having a key to continue the journey), and we know as long as the train is driving, I am on it with or without you, (my ticket), you know and that is for U2, my friends. And the dream was really about my difficulties to continue driving this train, but this is what I have decided that I will as long as there is darkness, and my dear spiritual friends are so kind that they simply do their absolutely best to meet my wishes, so let us see if this is not going to be the outcome. I have come as a visitor to Dahlberg not knowing how they will react to me now after all of my writings, and first I dont see Bo, but before leaving, I find him, and despite of everything, he invites me into his office, where he smokes and we continue speaking as good as we always did.

o And it will only become better when Bo will learn to LISTEN to others and discover who and what is the right to do. I had small dreams of being in a small area with lions and tigers, and at the pedestrian streets of Copenhagen where I eat French fries at one place, which however is not the absolutely best, walking through another place on my way to where the serve the best of all, which I however do not get (yet?), and I notice especially the finest stores located in a small pedestrian street connecting the two main streets (our Old and New World), and I smile here because I am given visions of good old dreams regularly, which can be MANY years old, and here it is about a fantastic store inside a shopping centre I have been to many times (but first now recalling it), but never in reality, and yes these stores/dreams very often include a life, which is better than what I see in reality, which will have to be the secret my friends, and that is a sign of a BETTER WORLD coming, because this is really what these dreams have told me all of my life . I was at a mental hospital where inmates including HalFinn put fire on themselves. o This is darkness sent to me from people STILL not reading and believing in me, but still believing that my attitude is the same as Hal-Finn from the movie Italiensk for Begyndere (Italian for beginners), and yes I dont see many films (I dont like the twisted violence of most films today), but I have seen this twice, and it is also one of my favourite films fantastic portrait of crooked people not to speak of the humour of the film - and I am here given incredible feelings having difficulties keeping my tears back, and yes sadness of all family/friends etc. still not understanding me, but thinking with sadness that I am crazy (!), amazing isnt it? And we know our the movie of our New World is to come pronto, thats the way I like it . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_IM7T3Upuk&feature=related Receiving the feeling of life returning today after going through the last 4 days as the WORST working days ever of my life Not long after I had woken up, I felt old parts of the spirit of my father coming to me with tears in his eyes telling me well, you were the strongest, which is what brought him back to life, back to reality, really. I first started writing this script at 15.00 because I needed to come down and also to reflect on what I have done the last days and yes I was satisfied with looking at some of my work doing my best under the circumstances, and we know the last approx. 4 days have been the worst of all on my journey seen from a work point of view (but not from a fear point of view). This is what I had to do, to overcome my self once again to break down the wall to the remaining parts of my old self.

One God, One People

Page 41

March 2012

I had much less darkness and pressure on me today it was like retrieving your life really. Later I was told you can have my crossbelt too, and I felt the power of Hitler and the man self, and I thought was this really Hitler self coming back to life after being terminated and now again I receive pain to my lower right leg for the second time today, and I am given the feeling of the connection between darkness not only destroying the spiritual world but also the physical, and yes the difference is when destroying the spiritual, it is for good until I retrieve it and when destroying the physical world, it is only in this world with survival in the spiritual world do you see, and yes I received the feeling that this was to clarify it for you and I am also told and more like a feeling really do you want us to sacrifice even more to help you sleep (?) and yes that is because I was told a few minutes ago that you have to keep awake and to welcome your mother tomorrow to keep the door open, now you know, and that is because my mother and I agreed to see each other tomorrow either going to Sweden if it is good weather or here at lunch because my mother likes the view from here. At 19.30 after communicating with Klaus see below I was told that did he find the right hole to enter (?) and given the feeling that I did and understanding that this was to enter the door to the remaining parts of me inside darkness, which was closed during the night, so this is what Klaus helped doing and I wonder if this can be right after Hitler entered me earlier, and yes just wondering I am and feeling Sren Pind here too, and yes SILENCE is NOT a good thing, is it Sren? I was shown a broken mirror with pieces of the mirror about to be collected to one hole/perfect picture with Lutheran World Federation being one of the broken pieces, and I was told that Klaus from the meditation group is another see the stories at the end of the day. After speaking to my mother on the phone, where I told her that I would like to see her for lunch tomorrow here but only if I can I have decided that I will NOT see her, if I dont get any sleep at all during the night, and yes this is how I will play the game knowing that the spiritual world will do its best under these circumstances darkness returned to me, and I had to repeat my same message as before: I WILL ACCEPT NO LOSS OF LIFE AND THAT IS NO MATTER WHAT knowing that the spiritual world will help me with whatever sacrifices are necessary to meet this request, and yes it has been a risk in itself for me to become a dictator of the kind I have warned the world about, but in my case it is to say that one has to sit at the end of the table, and that is my job if and when necessary, and let me also here write that this is how I am born, as a natural born leader with the genes to lead people (the world) through communication and to have the world listening to and understanding me, and when I have not been able to become a true leader as my old self because of the selfishness and laziness of other people (both managers and colleagues) misunderstanding my TRUE skills, this in itself is another source of inner sufferings as you may understand the struggle between who I really am and the man other people wrongly made me, and yes this is anOne God, One People

other example of information NOT included in my sufferings memo, which includes much, but not all, as you understand, and yes thinking of you Paul from Stansted, and I know still in your mind, I am? After dinner and some TV, I decided to continue working this time on the small amendments to my website including information on my marital status on the front page, which people might be interested to see, and the new chapter below included to my right column and when I had done this, I was told that my deadline mentioned yesterday I believe was Monday to finalise my Action Plan, which INCLUDED these website amendments, which I am now doing today and it was connected with keeping the door open to save all remaining life/energy from darkness, and we know how difficult can it be (?) as we also say here. New chapter to my website: The love of God to man I have collected some of my favourite music on the music streaming service Spotify for you to hear here.

I have always LOVED music more than most people, and when I listen to what is beautiful in my ears, I get the deepest and warmest feelings, which is a symbol of the deepest and warmest love of God to man.

This is also why my scripts are full of music. The message is that I LOVE MAN. Please notice that the song lyrics do not necessarily reflect my attitude.

Listen for example to this beautiful song to imagine just how beautiful life can and will be. This is originally what life was all about and what life will become again when ALL IS FULL OF LOVE :-).
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fWTsQX1aFZY&feature=pla yer_embedded --I decided NOT to include information on my webpage Signs III about John F. Kennedy being MURDERED because of his decision to publish the knowledge of USA on UFOs, which was TOO important information to give the world for the secret government of USA (!), and yes we were VERY close to termination back then in the beginning of the 1960s also thinking of the combats between USA, Russia and Cuba, which was only a few years before I was born you know (!), and yes more information will come on this.
March 2012

Page 42

--At midnight I was shown clean laundry being taken out from what looked like the washing basement of my mother and John, and I felt darkness around it but also understood that this clothes darkness being cleaned and now be brought up because of the work I have done this evening (and I receive some negative speech of sexual character of this darkness on its way out because this is life content, which was destroyed because of my "old nightmare", which I experienced as little as possible during my journey because it was inevitable when I HAD to go through darkness and because this is the code, which was included inside of it), and yes I will continue doing a little bit of this and that to see if I can improve small details of my website, which are truly in the feinschmecker department, which is also where we are now because of the new life coming to EVERYONE, my dear friend as I feel the spirit of my mother from the New World telling me (through darkness), and yes I am listening to new versions of the brilliant New World symphony by Dvorak to replace the old by Karajan on the front page of my website, which is superb when it comes to quality of music, but sadly very poor in terms of quality of sound, and I decided to include this new and very fine performance by the Berliner Philharmoniker, which I do believe is the finest orchestra in the world (?), and I liked it much both because of the performance of the orchestra/conductor, the location, filming and quality of it, so here is my favourite second movement, but I love ALL OF THIS as my favourite piece of classical music, and you do know why my friends, because this was my destiny: To locate the Source and build a New World while being on the edge of termination of the world. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KhbNFWvh9Mw&feature=r elated At 00.45 I was shown a knife of darkness about to stick me in my stomach, but it was removed and lifted away by angels of our New World, and I was told this is what you/we have invented and yes where are our new washing machines placed (?) has been a question of mine, and yes there is the Old and New World as options and when it cannot be the remaining of the Old World because this is what we are saving, it can only be the New World and quite elementary my friends . I used some time reading and learning about how to add custom tabs and HTML code to a Facebook page, which I would like to do, but when I had found out how and found add on programs (Iframe applications) to install, I learned that Facebook has decided NOT to include this option for private pages but only for fan pages / business pages, and yes I wonder because if I had decided to create a fan page, I could probably have done this (?), and what is the difference between subscribing to a private page and to like a fan page (?), and yes just wondering I am and that is when Facebook will open up for a basic platform for all and then for people to be able to individualize their pages as I would have liked to do here in vain, and yes I better start looking at what this new timeline from Facebook is about, which may take some time (?), and we know the night is still
One God, One People

young, and this is not a must do to me, but then again maybe it is because it is mandatory for all to do shortly, and I better do it before becoming my new self, so here we go, and so I did it, and my thought is that two columns makes it difficult to overview, and I am thinking of the option of one column, but is it only me thinking like this? Hereafter I wasted my time for maybe 30 to 60 minutes trying to include a new Facebook subscription button for websites on my website for people to easily subscribe to me, but no, NOT on WordPress, where it does NOT work because of restrictions, hmmmm. Hereafter I decided to stay up during the night adding more music to playlists of Spotify - and I received stronger darkness the longer the night went on, and right up to my edge of losing it with extreme sexual focus, which is NOT nice - so welcome home all parts of you during this night too. I decided to post my script of "yesterday" at 07.25. World leaders sit on their FAT BOTTOMS suffering in luxury being busy with the Old World Order not reading me carefully I was shown a vision of those in power of Jerusalem sitting high eating chocolate ice up looking down on Roman chariots with me driving one of them, so this is to the government of Israel how are you doing (?) any news on the Jerusalem UFO you would like to share with me and the world, by the way (?) - you do remember what a chocolate ice symbolise dont you (?), and eeehhhh you cannot remember (?), tell me dont you read my scripts carefully (?), and eeehhhh you dont have the time (?), and why is that (?), and oh, because you are busy working on the Old World Order as I have told you to stop (?), and yes this is why you are suffering and yes ICE is suffering and CHOCOLATE is selfishness, and tell me when looking into the mirror, do you think you are selfish (?) and if your answer is no, then please look at the starving child in Dadaab and tell me your answer again (?), and yes also why you decided NOT to TRULY help these people of Dadaab as I have asked you to help since 2009/10, and instead to focus on you own FAT BOTTOMS and yes this is the QUEEN speaking through me, and that is the spirit of my mother as part of the Trinity or you do know her better as Virgin Mary, and yes here I am allowed to speak the truth DIRECTLY, HONESTLY AND OPENLY without holding back as I do in Medjugorje, which is what the world is expecting of me, do you see the difference?

Page 43

March 2012

A child starving to death in Dadaab, Kenya, on the responsibility of the selfish, official world, who is more concerned of their own FAT BOTTOMS - CANT YOU SEE IT? --Ending the day with these short stories: Kristian from Politiken posted this about the most popular trio of comedians in Denmark EVER, Linie 3 (Line 3 and we know a symbol of the Trinity and that is REALLY!) and he wrote I dare you etc. at you can see and this is truly about DARE and that is for people to have the courage to stand forward and support me as I wrote about not that long ago, and also for myself to DARE going up against darkness, and here I am challenged directly from some of the worst darkness, which is, and yes NEWSPAPERS (!) keeping the truth about me and so much else from the world, and here he is part of the darkness challenging me, and yes DO YOU TRULY DARE, Kristian, when it comes to the point (?) and yes that is to WRITE THE TRUTH ABOUT ME for example in a leading article (?), and eeeehhhh you do not (?), and yes THIS IS THE DARKNESS self, and we know deafening silence of people and the world not daring to tell the truth and yes I thought what are all these negative comments about (?), because everyone loves Linie 3, do they not (?), and here it was said directly by Jesper Christ, if it was a cow, it would have met the bolt-gun from pure mercy, and yes Kristian here is something to write about, first yourself for being negative having had enough of these fantastic comedians (almost like the negative Bee Gees effect at the end of the 1970s, when they had grown to become too popular and people wanted to bring them down again, and yes we have seen the same in Denmark with Kim Larsen as example, which is also the Jante Law effect too!) influencing others to be as negative as you also opposing Linie 3 and all of this is to say that when you are negative and do not believe in Linie 3, i.e. in the Trinity of God, you might as well kill the cow (!), and cow is also the symbol of me you know (or Buddha, but that it the same bun dough as we say here), and yes this is in continuation of my reply to the blog post of JyllandsPosten yesterday saying that a criteria of life that you believe in me, and if you do not, there is no life, it is as easy as that.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zSarMoIlfs8 First I simply did not understand all of these negative messages from the people above, was it something they said in the link here (?), but no I listened to it twice, and it was not the only thing I could find was in the beginning when Anders with a smile said to Preben simple mind that is just you and SIMPLE MINDS of people is what I see here again but to truly understand what this was about, I decided to click the link to Thomas above saying that he had put the link on his wall too, and yes when I saw his and his friends outpouring of negativity (the thread is longer than what I bring), I really had enough (!) how can people be so negative, aggressive and stupid instead of behaving properly (?), I dont get it! (it also goes to the comments above).

Torben Bille is a renowned writer in Denmark because of his reviews of music (just ask Shubidua and almost any artist!) and today he was inspired to say that his website has been renewed and then the content is the same old new or new old, and yes another sign of our world being re-

One God, One People

Page 44

March 2012

newed including both new and old, i.e. our New and Old World.

New Years eve, and yes CELEBRATION is the true feeling, we just want to get every little thing with us first.

I was encouraged yesterday evening to find the Pope on Facebook, and I thought of course he will also communicate via this media, and obviously how stupid could I be not having subscribed to him or the church of Rome yet and today I found his name on Facebook (because of people having indicated the Pope as an interest), but the STRANGE part here is that the Pope and his church has decided NOT to be represented on Facebook, and yes I could NOT believe it (!), and let me say that what Dalai Lama does on Facebook is a very good example of how to use this media, and WHY did the Pope decide not to do the same (?), and yes do I offend anyone if I say old fashioned (?), and I here feel another part of me, the Pope self, being very cautious and concerned about what other people think of him, and yes my friend, did you not read and understand my message to communicate HONEST, OPEN AND DIRECT (?) and we know wrong culture is to blame for this and also the absence from Facebook and yes, do you know why I am on Facebook (?), because thats the way I (also) like it!

This morning when I stood up, I was VERY sad because of the total IGNORANCE of Klaus from the meditation group opposing me yesterday solely because of his feelings betraying him, which he however has decided to trust more than simply reading and understanding me exactly what I warned people against (!) and the feelings he brought me were so strong that I had to be VERY careful not to become negative (!), and yes do you see his purpose here keeping me inside this darkness, but instead of not commenting on his reply yesterday, I decided to write below that of course everyone has their free will to decide what they believe is right, but the only thing I am saying is to do your best to objectively understand the truth instead of misunderstanding, and yes once again (he did not get it the first, second or and yes how many times have I told Klaus and the group the same message?). It is FINE to have opinions, but if an opinion is going against what is the objective truth, the goal is for you to UNDERSTAND and to change your opinion, so it matches the objective truth, which should be simple logic for everyone to understand (but not to Klaus as I am here told and that is at least his play for today, and we know the CURE is also coming to you). And I might add here what I was encouraged to write as a repetition of what I have written before, which is that everything is nothing and only if people have faith in me, we are everything, otherwise we are nothing.

A PICTURE of the Pope on Facebook, but he is NOT communicating to the world here, which is old-fashioned and WRONG! FC Copenhagen played away against Aalborg yesterday, when a young man from the audience decided to run into the field attacking one of the FCK players (!) as you can see here, and this is another sign of darkness attacking me these days trying to kill parts of my old self, but if you look at what Dan writes with inspiration, this is the true message and that is more fireworks on stadium than in Tivoli
Page 45 March 2012

One God, One People

After writing the above, Klaus decided to post a message directly on my Facebook wall for everyone to see and his message was that I wrongly had showed him to the readers of the blog of Jyllands-Posten because he has his free will to have his own opinion, and yes with this as background I was made into a man with a know-all attitude, and yes I have seen this all along my journey from ignorant and stupid people believing they were right doing nothing or not much to find the objective truth, thus blaming me of being what they are themselves yes the opposite world again and here Klaus could not control his negative feelings to me, and it made me tell him to UNDERSTAND THE TRUTH OBJECTIVELY and control your feelings the right way, and I do hope he will look into the mirror asking the question can it be that I have misunderstood Stig when I have not read him carefully (?), and yes Klaus, this may be what you have to go through now, and I receive VERY strong feelings from a nervous man here, and yes feelings of Klaus and what about Karen, as I am asked, and yes not nice to keep having these feelings because of me and yes you are to blame yourself when opposing instead of welcoming me and really more darkness given to me, and how much will it take, Klaus, for you to understand me (?) and that is if you do not give up on the way, and maybe decide to remove me as a friend on Facebook too?

Naser Khader wrote that Senator John McCain encouraged to launch an attack from the air on Assads tanks in Syria, and and I wrote As a LAST EXIT: Yes! DARE the world are are you all wimps (?) and yes because you are watching slaughtering on-going, and just wondering if you are TOO AFRAID of Russia and China (?), and this is about FAITH, my friends, so if you follow me, everything should work out fine havent you found out by now? And just thinking of DARFUR and RWANDA here and other crimes against humanity with a PASSIVE world watching JUST LIKE YOU STILL DO IN DADAAB, why dont you do what it takes, my friends (?) and yes SAD is what I am.

Brian shared a link to a trailer for the film hungry for change about what we put into our mouth, which is NOT designed as human nutrition, but aimed to look/smell good to help the industry making a profit (!), and yes MUCH more is to come about changing our habits of production

One God, One People

Page 46

March 2012

of and intake of WRONG food this is really only an appetizer .

can either become my "old nightmare" symbolised by the sausages or tenderloins symbolising new life through the spirit of my mother symbolised by Rikke, and I decide to go for the last you know. I saw the most beautiful and simple classical music being played, and it was doctors playing.

I was EXTREMELY tired, exhausted and STRESSED fearing I would not be able to continue writing After waking up I was feeling VERY poorly and I started sweating because of my poor condition also feeling extreme stress coming to me from MANY people (!) but I decided to keep on going through and replying to messages from Facebook to create the script of today, which I continued doing until approx. 19.00. During this time I was told again how I am stopping all darkness coming to me from MANY people (at least while I am awake), and how I am myself opening cracks in the defence of darkness of my family/friends etc. as foundation not believing in me, but my scripts and Facebook messages are still working as my tool to open people, and when a little happens here, and some there just a little doubt it makes it possible for light to enter through darkness, and yes this is how it works. I am playing against most of my family/friends etc. until they start playing more and more on my team, and I was told that Klaus from the meditation group is part of this game starting to open to me, Klaus, with resistance? I was told about the Danish TV-series Lykke that it is indeed an inspired script with the well liked chairman of the board, who was forced away from his post by the money crazy vice chairman, and this greedy man was as close as you can get to sell the company (he had 89% of the stock holders behind me and needed 90%, which he however could not do even though he played his most dirty play!), and at the end, it was the vice chairman who was forced to resign giving room to get the old chairman back as you can see here, and yes the old chairman is Old God, who is returning as the chairman as the board, and this is why I for weeks have seen this board coming closer. In the clip here, you can see how people behave when they behave their worst attacking people and ridiculing them behind their backs at the same time as you can see how the chairman simply LOVES Indians, and you do remember that Indians are original people (?), and yes because you invented us as I hear here. In the following you can see an old clip of the chairman (played by Sren Pilmark, a BRILLIANT actor/comedian): http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-24ldJ7XCGU I did an update to my Scribd document on how to cure psychiatric sufferings after an old thread of Steen Kofoed including more information on this subject (Children receive medicine instead of care) was revived with a lady commenting on it as the first for months, and later I was told that this is more gold coins coming to me in real life symbolising more gold of life returning to me from darkness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3MvAM97VDE8&feature=p layer_embedded#

6 March: The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not announcing me, which STILL is WRONG!
Dreaming of extreme darkness attacking me trying to eliminated the remaining part of life inside darkness After publishing my script of yesterday this morning I decided to stay awake first until I could call my mother to postpone her visit today, which is a decision I kept, and then to stay awake sitting in the sofa until my head kept falling down because of tiredness and it was physically a pain to lift my head again, and I believe it was approx. at 11.00 that I decided to go to bed, and I slept until 15.00 receiving these dreams: I sleep in a the bed of a house with a beautiful lady and her boyfriend, who does his best to make me make love to his girlfriend, and if I do not I see his dog, which will attack me. As far as I remember, something happened, but we did not make love. My old school friend Christian has borrowed my computer, which he was not been allowed if he had asked, and it is Sanna who is closing. o Darkness is strong when I sleep, and here it is the absolutely last darkness with my the spirits of my mother and father just on the other side making creation, which is coming through darkness this way, and Christian is a symbol of darkness borrowing my computer of creation while sleeping I dont think he ever returned to my website (?) after he spent not many minutes opening some of my pages was it in 2010 or 2011 (?) and I cannot remember if it is the computer or something else, which my sister is closing. I am afraid of letting a vacuum cleaner stand on the pedestrian street of Strget, in case my new employer will see it I get poor feelings of a strong/negative employer and Rikke H. stands in the kitchen cooking, and instead of letting her vacuum clean, I decide doing it for her, and I have bought what I believe are giant sausages of 400 grams each, but they look more like pork tenderloins, which Rikke will cook as part of a giant buffet, which she is preparing. o The new employer of darkness is haunting when I am sleeping and the giant size of the meat is to say that they
One God, One People

th

Page 47

March 2012

When it was between 16.00 to 17.00 I was told that doing this work is to open the door instead of receiving the ready to kiss from you know whom, who speaks to me like this, and later I was told that the cleansing process is now continuing, and to the question about whether or not the door is open, I can only say that as long as I still receive darkness/sufferings, it is LOGICALLY very open to me, and the rest will have to be darkness trying to scare me including the "old nightmare", which still requires my approval, and that is to really be carried out, and yes it is now an easy game to understand but I learn every single day. I was EXTREMELY tired, STRESSED today not seeing how to finish my work today, and without both energy and motivation to write this script, and it only became worse all the way until approx. 20.00. I was told that employees of the White House fear me after my story on them the other day you dont have to fear me, all I ask you to do is to READ, UNDERSTAND and SUPPORT ME, and also Obama (!) and I was told why they finest wine in the world (in my taste), fine Burgundy wine has to smell like a stable, which is a sign of quality (!), and yes because wine of everything is coming from the droppings of nothing, you see (?), and yes there is the connection between Burgundy and the Danish island of Bornholm too, and yes the world is created out of nothing. I was told that my mother could have developed a pneumonia instead of only receiving a relatively small inflammation to her right toe, but when I did my best, this is what I kept it down to, and yes the remaining part of the Old World, which we did not save in the first round, and I think of the day some weeks ago when I could not hold me entirely before reaching the toilet here, and this is what we are still saving now and yes I wonder how much or little is inside of this inflammation, which is also a game, because sometimes it is little and at other times I am shown a vision as what I had yesterday when I stood on the staircase with a door leading in to it on one of the floors and I was told that there is nothing out there, but there was and that was VERY MUCH which the dream of this morning with the large sausages/tenderloins also suggested and that it takes time to enter because the hole is only narrow. I was told that the much talk on sweet abuse of children is because the spirits of my mother and father from the New World is now so close to me and the remaining darkness so strong that it gives extra strong feelings of temptations to do what is wrong around the world. At 18.45 I was completely down fearing more than ever before that I would not be able to finish work today, and when I realised that I had no more coffee, I knew that I had to cycle to town I cannot work these many hours at my very poor office without coffee, so I cycled to town not having the energy to do so, and I did not look forward to drive back up the hill, but I did it and was home at 20.00 being more stressed feeling warm, tired and sweaty all over and gasping after breath
One God, One People

and I decided that instead of continuing straight away doing quite much work (mentally impossible to do feeling as I did), I first had to have dinner (I took cold food not having energy to cook!) and to deliberately sit in the sofa until 21.00 to calm down getting my breath and blood pressure back to normal, and this actually helped, and yes again I was told that this is pressure coming to me from people fearing me around the world thank you, my friends and yes of course only for a good course. On my tour to town, I suddenly received a BIG APPOLOGY from life inside of darkness, which was because of my family/friends etc., who now know they were WRONG but do not DARE to apologise to me yet, and before I had calmed down, darkness pressured me much hoping that I would lose it, and first I was told that no matter what happens, the remaining life of darkness will come to me and then I felt the spirit of my mother saying that if I should need it, she will help making it easier for me, and then I was told that this is the part of her still inside of darkness and that her role was to kill herself, and I was pressured decide to cut over the mooring rope to darkness and I could only say NO, NEVER (!), we still have MORE to do. I also received heart pain, and I was told that this was because of the previous Prime Minister Lars Lkke, whom I feel right now as another part of me (!), and that is because of my comment to him earlier today, and yes the darkness is SO strong now, that I am momentarily given so much of it inside of my brain, that I am almost passing out, and it feels like dying, but oh no, this is not how it works here, because I am still the best protected you know. First at 21.45 I found a little power making me decide to start writing the script of today, and yes I had the notes and pictures ready, and only had to write a few pages more, and let us see if I will overcome what has to be one of the worst challenges given to me ever and to be able to write and publish this script too, and yes maybe around 02.00 tonight (?), and we will see, and that is if no new work should enter. Later I was shown more darkness and I kept on saying we HAVE to get EVERYTHING with us and I was shown a snake and told that we are now transforming the snakes themselves to light. Around midnight I wrote down that I cannot continue working like this, I have to go down one level, otherwise I will not make it, and then just hope that it does not mean that I will not continue to the next round of the game, but that energy of the world will help me. I was also told that I have decided to keep on my pants after all, it will not get too cold tonight forcing me to take them off. The tone of voice between people needs to improve together with the general behaviour and work attitude Hardinger was kind to bring this posting today with a link to the newspaper B.T. electing the best commercial of Denmark called
March 2012

Page 48

speak properly, it doesnt cost a thing and he said that the debate has run several times and then he refers to the journalist etc. Torben Steno and a book of his speaking of the poor tone among people, and that we have to reinvent social conventions for our own sake, and this was the start of a bigger story than expected and not a BIGGER BANG, which is what also led people, my friend, as I am told here.

And here is the TV commercial in question, and yes people speak VERY negatively and strongly and unfortunately this has become a poor habit of many and you can take most of the Danish comedians of today as example where nice people have decided to include the worst (sexual) words in their language and not to speak of how the tone of young people of today is RAW and often heartless. First is the introduction in Danish to the video from the website of Call me here. G med i kampen mod verbal forurening!

Here is the article of the newspaper B.T. and their editor-inchief electing the best commercial in Denmark, which is for the mobile telephone company Call me and their campaign to make people speak properly once again, and underneath the article was a Facebook like box, where well-known Danes and Facebook friends of mine stood forward to say that they like this article, and they include Mads Fuglede, Anders Ladekarl, Hardinger, Jeppe Se and Kristian Nielsen and I decided to like it myself too.

77% af danskerne oplever at tonen er blevet skrpet. Mange af os bliver udsat for verbale overfald i trafikken, i supermarkedet, p jobbet, i skolen, i sportsklubben, i online debatter osv. Tonen er kommet ud p en glidebane, hvor ordene males med meget brede pensler. Call me er et mobilselskab, der lever af kommunikation. Grimme ord gr frygteligt ondt p dem, de rammer. De frer til konflikt og klfter. Og de er aldrig lsningen uanset hvor stresset, fortravlet eller selvretfrdig, man fler sig. Det vil Call me gerne vre med til at gre noget ved. Vi inviterer derfor til en ben dialog. At tale ordentligt koster nemlig ikke noget, men det gr en kmpe forskel mennesker imellem. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pUDqjcK0F1A&feature=pla yer_embedded In continuation of Hardingers thread above, he wrote below how rude the tone and traffic of Denmark and Holland is, and he asks what choke it (?), and I decided to reply on his question referring him to my website to find the reason (darkness and people deciding the easy solution of negativity) and not least the answer on how to get out of this Hell, and I also told him that it is not only our tone, but also our general behaviour and work moral, which we have to change always doing our best and to use the Golden Rule instead of the opposite Golden Rule and I am used to becoming ignored by most family/friends etc. and the world (which is taking hard on me making me very sad today, a part of the play, but it will NOT keep me down), so I was HAPPY when Hardinger as the only one decided to like my posting, THANK YOU, Michael .

One God, One People

Page 49

March 2012

lingske as exampled had it here, and it is about several of the flagships of Danish media agreeing to STOP scandal stories of politicians because tabloid news criteria like conflict and indignation for too long has been allowed to take over the agenda and because in some cases we have jumped in on the story, where there clearly has been more focus on the person instead of the substance and the director of the news of DR TV, Ulrik Haagerup, talks in the following about the need of soulsearching in the industry where we are sanding up in dramatisations and focus on single person, maybe because we have to make money and it requires a mentality change if the course in the so called serious press has to change, and it has: Hos DR forsger man ogs at koble sig af, hvad DR Nyheders direktr Ulrik Haagerup kalder for tabloidseringen af de danske medier: Det er historier om forargelse, konflikter, skurke og ofre, der dominerer, fordi det er nemme historier, der giver mange kliks i en tidspresset medieverden. Men hvis ikke vi bliver bedre til at vurdere, om der er et reelt oplysningsforml med det, vi laver, s bliver det den tabloide etik, der kommer til at vre gldende for os alle og det fordummer og afsporer den offentlige debat. Det gr politik til et sprgsml om konflikter og underholdning i stedet for samarbejde og lsninger p fllesskabets udfordringer, siger han. And also: Der er i den grad brug for selvransagelse i hele vores fag. Vi er ved at sande til i dramatiseringer og fokus p enkeltpersoner. Mske fordi vi skal tjene penge, eller fordi fokus er flyttet over p, hvad vi tror, folk vil have. Men jeg tror, at vi kollektivt har taget fejl, og at stadig flere danskere er ddtrtte af pseudodramatik. Vi bliver ndt til at overveje, hvad det er, vores medier er til for og det er set fra vores synspunkt primrt at tjene danskerne. Det krver en mentalitetsndring, hvis kursen i den skaldt serise presse skal ndres og det skal den.

Here is the FINE song by Shubidua referred to in my text above, and yes one out of MANY being an IMPORTANT part of my growing up - and I keep thinking about how is Michael Bundesen doing, the lead singer of Shubidua, and I just looked on the Internet, and it seems as if he is coming back too after a stroke last year . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l67ldWVjS8A The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not writing about me, which STILL is very WRONG! Sren brought my attention to a story here, which I did not see not three weeks ago as he writes, but one month ago when BerOne God, One People

And my thoughts when seeing this was that the NEWS MEDIA has started wakening up listening to my request for you to bring the TRUTH to people and to stop exhibiting - killing - people in public pillories with the PRIMARY concern to make money and your own career the stories of Lene Espersen and Henriette Kjr are pretty good examples arent they (?) and the CURE is indeed for you and the world to look into the mirror and to do what you would like other people to do in your place, which is to WRITE the truth based upon the truth, and yes it goes both
March 2012

Page 50

ways, which is for people to tell the TRUTH and nothing but the truth about their doings, and for the media to write this truth (remember DIRECT, OPEN AND HONEST!) instead of inventing stories from OUT OF THE BLUE and keep on speculating, mistrusting and discrediting people as you would NEVER do to yourself making people standin in the rain here from the best concert ever in history? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O0EQM1JlP6s&feature=rel ated And yes the NEW WORLD ORDER is coming, and why dont you tell the TRUTH to the population about my arrival and that you are preparing for these NEW TIMES coming, my friends (?), instead of doing what is right on basis of LIES, which is truly NOT the best way to go forward. TELL THE TRUTH ABOUT ME (!) WHY IS IT SO DIFFICULT FOR EVERYONE OF YOU TO DO??? If the Danish Parliament had a decent tone/communication and worked as a TEAM, we would get ONLY ONE RIGHT SOLUTION! And one story led to the next, and here it is David Trads saying that a Prime Minister of course has to have optimal work conditions, and then he bring forward small sensational stories, which both politicians and the media has focussed on lately, which he finds embarrassing, and he encourages both the government and opposition to sit together and improve the conditions of the Prime Minister once and for all (!) and yes a good roar it was, and I decided to follow up saying that it is about having a DECENT MORAL without acting on basis of selfish motives MANY CAN LEARN FROM THIS (!!!) and for others to stop having so much pain in their behind to see politicians and other doing what they would and also do themselves (!) and then to get a DECENT TONE/COMMUNICATION, where you LISTEN, UNDERSTAND and WORK together as a TEAM, which will agree on the ONLY right solution instead of following your own narrow minded interests, which are NOT in the true interest of the nation, and yes this is how TEAM-work works when you do it properly, then you ONLY NEED ONE PARTY, which could be called the party of Earth where everyone will do their best in everything they do, and when this is the case, people will have a tendency to communicate and agree instead of not-communicate and disagree making everyone much happier, do you see (?), and when you behave and work like this, you will see an EXCELLENT Prime Minister of Denmark!

Lars Lkke showed a WEAK CHARACTER I encourage the media to write THE TRUTH, but NOT to pursue people And it did not take long for the media to get the next potential case where you can test if you are able to write the TRUTH (!) direct, open and honest about the new case of Lars Lkke, where he spent DKK 154,000 of the tax payers money for the office of the Prime Minister to buy a smoking cabin when he was the Prime Minister and had to get a cigarette (!), and yes Lars knew the story was on the way to be brought as it did today, when Politiken here as one example said that Lkke promises to handle the bill of the smoking cabin (!) and he is quoted to say it will very certain create a big debate, which will hide for much more important political questions, which is why I will make sure that the office of the Prime Minister will be reimbursed for the expenses the office has had (!!!) and yes THIS IS REALLY WHAT HE WROTE (!), and I might ask why did it take a story in the newspaper to make you decide to pay this sum, Lars (?), which will also say that if it had not been discovered, you would not have paid anything (?), and I wonder how much else you and ALL of your colleagues in the Danish Parliament and Parliaments around the world have done wrong, which you have not paid for (?), and is it only when you are in the public pillory that you suddenly realise that what you did was wrong (?) as it was here (!) - and that is because of the old slogan as long as it goes, it goes as we say here did not work here anymore.

One God, One People

Page 51

March 2012

Lars decided to write this defence speech saying that he had smoked according to what the law allows him to do (!), and that it was on the initiative of the office of the Prime Minister that smoking cabins were set up and he would continue smoking if he becomes Prime Minister again and he has now discovered how expensive the smoking cabin was in connection with the media receiving information about this (!), and with this information he suddenly decided to pay the expenses even though it was not your decision but the decision of the office (?), and yes I do NOT get your logics (!), and the ONLY right thing for you to do would have been back then and now to show a STRONG CHARACTER quitting your smoking ONCE AND FOR ALL (if you had decided for a smoke free office of the Prime Minister, you would NOT have bought these expensive smoking cabins, which (almost) no other companies have done!), my friend as I did in 2009, and if you knew how much darkness you inhale and send to me because of your poor habit, you would quite smoking STRAIGHT away (!), and you do know that you have to do this in any case in order to show a clean heart and yes Lars, I have received much heart pain after writing my comment below to you and also when writing this chapter, and that is because it is not easy to stop smoking (?), and yes COME ON YOU WIMP (!), it is only for you to show a STRONG CHARACTER and yes Lars, I use these STRONG words to WAKE YOU up and to stop your POOR BEHAVIOUR and CHARACTER it should NOT be difficult for you to see, shout it?
One God, One People

And let me tell you that the inspiration to bring this FANTASTIC song of Kim Larsen telling about the poor company of many people today came DIRECTLY from God simply playing the song for me focusing on the lyrics WEAK character and it was good we were born before abortion was given free (and I understood straight away that this was also the reason why a man yesterday on who wants to be a millionaire on TV2 spoke of Kim Larsen and focussed on this line of abortion, inspiration in new ways, you see?), and you do understand that I write this with a smile to you (?), and also that music is showing my love to man including you, Lars - and yes an act is all this is about, and you will know . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8gGb6XLH7jw Kristian from Politiken thought that Lkke has to be a rich man being able to afford giving 154,000 DKK, and Sren Pind is also here, there and everywhere (!), so of course he decided to protect his chairman saying good try (!), and I felt in-

Page 52

March 2012

spired to bring Kim Larsen also to these people here just saying that the NEW TIMES are on their way to replace what Larsen sings about, and this goes for you too, Mr. Pind, and yes it was the inner voice of God saying these words too.

very nice girl, but I was SAD because of this, and yes also because of how superficial the dialogue was and yes you can go so much deeper into subjects and interests when speaking to people, but when you do not think or care, you will just jump from one subject to the other losing MUCH quality and joy on the way. Here is our conversation, and it is also marked by my lack of motivation to really communication because of her lack of communication skills and because I was working of course. chang: hi Stig: hi, who are you? chang: I'm a Chinese girl Stig: What is the purpose of your contact? chang: My name is Shinio chang: just wanna make friends with foreigh people Stig: Alright Shinio. You are welcome. My name is Stig and I am from Elsinore in Denmark. Where are you from and how did you find me? chang: Learn about foreign cultures chang: I'm from Jilin Province, China chang: I find Denmark ,and there is your name Stig: Fine, I do not know much about China. Are you living in a big city or in the country, and how is your life, do you have family? chang: i live in a small country chang: clean ang queit Stig: If you would like to see who I am and my photo, you are welcome to open my website here: http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/ chang: i'm not good at English chang: but i will read it carefully Stig: It is alright, I am happy for you to write to me, and I am happy for you to read my website - please be prepared for a surprise. Do you have information about yourself, your family, work, which you would like to share with me? chang: yes ,but in Chinese Stig: If you send it in Chinese, I will translate it into English via the Internet, and see if I can understand it. chang:
March 2012

And to the media, I want to say: DONT BECOME AFRAID OF WRITING THE TRUTH VERY DIRECT, OPEN AND HONEST (!), but dont let stories be wrong and develop into public pillories. When people have repented and stopped their wrong doings, there is no need for the media to keep writing about the same, and there is also no need to pay back as the former Prime Minister did here or to receive other penalties or imprisonment. All I am asking everyone to do is to speak out the truth open, direct and honest and not trying to hide because you feel embarrassed because of your own actions. Look into the mirror, decide what you did wrong, repent and GO ON this is basically what it is about! And here are the NEW TIMES on their way : http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ljGPxi6j5wM A chat with a Chinese girl not having communication skills Yesterday night when working, I also had a kind of a dialogue via Windows Messenger from a girl in China, who had found me when searching for Denmark (!), and it did not take me long for my interest to have this dialogue decreased because of how long it took her to write but I understood that English was difficult for her but I quick saw that she also COULD NOT ask questions (!) as I saw for example also with Mary from Ghana, and there is NOTHING as dull as having a dialogue with people not having the skill/know-how/imagination to ask questions, which I have seen all of my life, and I am sure that this girl is a
One God, One People

Page 53

ok, i will try chang: I can't open your website now Stig: I can see that you have tried. What is your religious belief? chang: None Stig: That is not much - do you believe in a creator, in God? chang: heard of that chang: Im about to get off work Stig: What kind of work do you do? chang: office assistant Stig: Alright, it has been nice to receive your call, but it is difficult to communicate when you have difficulties speaking English, and I have not received any Chinese from you - and also when you do not ask questions. You are welcome to come back when you have read my website - and if you would like to send CHINESE information to me. Until then I will wish you all the best. Take care, my "friend" chang: You are so kind chang: what's the time there Stig: It is 04.10 in the middle of the night - and at your place? chang: 11.11 a.m. chang: will go for lunch ,see you! Stig: Take care! --Ending the day with these short stories: Helena continues to be inspired and here to reveal herself, because she is addicted to the game Wordfeud, which is here, there and everywhere (!), and Rasmus encouraged her to play against someone DREAMING about this, which made her say OH GOD, sound as me, this is crap, and yes are you having dreams about me, Helena (?), and yes about sending me darkness, which you cannot remember? (and here crossing the goal line (of the game) twice BRINGING IN MUCH NEW LIGHT for having written the stories above now at 02.30 and I was shown the light coming in as a quick flash of light fading in on my monitor, yes this is how it works here where the monitor from time to time keeps changing colour scheme, which is direct spiritual powers working with it right in front of me, and yes I wish my mother would see this as an example, and then she would NOT be in doubt at all

Earlier today Hardinger also wrote about the football hooligans of yesterday including a re-written James Bond quote, which was from the movie GOLD-finger (!) bringing in more gold here and Kim thought that the sport in question has to be GOLF, and yes I have NOT written this, but I have been shown visions for months of myself playing golf and enjoying it, and yes the game against darkness, and yes I do look forward to playing golf again one of these days. (And I have to force patience on me, working now is truly an extreme situation where impatience and running away screaming from the computer would be the normal reaction of people, not to speak of how my hands and arms hurt from working).

Hardinger also brought my attention to the fact that Danish Communes force people on welfare like me (!) to take antidepressants (!) and in the TV news on DR1 this evening here, they brought the story of a commune forcing an inmate to accept electro shock treatments (!) to continue receiving welfare we will kill you because we believe it helps you, but only if you want money from us, otherwise we couldnt care less about you, this is approx. the attitude and the labour market Minister, Mette Frederiksen, was asked if she would accept such a treatment to receive well fare, and no she would not (!), because even though she is not a doctor (!) who dont know what they do (!!!) she knows about the risk of serious side effects and she does not believe that people should be forced because of this, but it requires a discussion (!!!) and while you talk, the Communes will continue their practise forcing
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 54

people like me into torture chambers being totally blind not knowing what they ask people to do, which is another way of giving people their death sentence, and yes the question is if this is what the Commune still plans for me, and here I am shown the Pope and I feel that his darkness and fear too in relation to me is also what is bringing the fear of the Commune in relation to me, and yes what do you do with a man speaking too much and thinking too much of himself (?), and of course you decide to calm him down with medicine to help him, dont you (?), and yes I wonder what the doctor has written to Lisbeth in the Commune and yes also the IGNORANCE of politicians and an entire system not being able to see just how ROTTEN and DISGUSTING this is. You are TORTURING people, but still you feel you are not my hangmen, my dear politicians (?), because you only do what is right (?), and yes we know IT IS TIME FOR YOU TO WAKE UP but FIRST when there is NO more darkness, and yes we almost forgot Stig, there is no more fuel in here and what is it that we are burning off (?), is it yourself (?), and yes how does life feel (?), and we know ROTTEN and where do we get energy (?) and yes from you and the world and for what purpose (?) and yes to save the remaining parts of me (!) and are we going in ring (?) or are we still saving more (?) and yes I HAVE FAITH THAT LIGHT WILL GIVE ME A CLEAR SIGN WHEN WE ARE DONE, so no discussion/speculations here we will continue, so LETS HANG ON, FRANKIE .

My old colleague Nicolaj from Fair said that he had won a radio quiezz on knowledge and he did not know if he was becoming old because of this, and Denis wrote old enough, which made me think of the old smurf and I decided to send him a picture of him both symbolising his own knowledge and also to find my old self really, and I could not help smiling when I discovered that the link I found by chance was to a website called the paradise of fools, and I knew by then that this was to say that the darkness of fools like Nicolaj and others not understanding me bringing me darkness is what led me to my old self as old smurf, and he decided to write that he did not know if this was a compliment with the smurf or the oppsosite with the paradise of fools, and I told him that the most important was to find the smurf regardless of the road, and this was the one he found here, and I also thought that he found me and I was told he knows! o By the way, watch the animation about crazy people on the paradise of fools website here, who dont know they are crazy (just like Nicolaj when not understanding!), but then they went to the airport towards our New Paradise, and yes do you see how inspiration comes in different ways?

Much Hardinger today, and here he spoke about the PLAY called the death dance, which is the play I am playing in reality with the remaining inside of darkness, and Hardinger thought that this is the most sad you can get, and he will take an ice-boat, and we know meaning suffering, so not so easy to have a Facebook friend like me, Michael, making your mind up and yes do I believe or do I not, and we know I brought all of my comments today on my own Facebook timeline also for Michael and others to see, and am I writing the simple truth, Michael (?), and because of this, I must be telling you the truth (?), and yes it is as easy as that.

One God, One People

Page 55

March 2012

sure helps to bring out more from darkness and as I told you below, my only purpose is to tell about POOR BEHAVIOUR of people to make this world a better place, and I did it with a smile using DIRECT words of the song by Kim Larsen symbolising this, which should be quite easy for you to understand if you wanted to (?) and also that this would NOT be necessary/needed/right to do in a perfect world, and I do believe he was till affected by my attack on him before with the paradise of fools not understanding this deciding to be negative instead, Nicolaj?

Inspired by the words of becoming old, here is a BEAUTIFUL song about when I become old, which is one of the biggest hits ever of Gnags and Peter A.G., which was HUGE here approx. 20 years ago. Sren asked where to get a political accident insurance because he did not know if his wallet has the size fitting to the media, and yes what is this about (?), and word by word it is an insurance to protect yourself and that is if darkness (the media) destroys your wallet (i.e. energy), so this is about our old insurance coming back to me in case I run out of energy (?), and yes this is the golden question, if I do, will this insurance save us all, or will I have to accept that we dont make it 100%, and is it possible to take out such an insurance (?), and not in Fair Forsikring (i.e. the old world) as they speak of below, but in our New World of course and yes NOTHING IS EVERYTHING and vice versa, so this is only a matter of accept pain as the play until the day when we have removed darkness of everything, and yes it makes perfect sense here, so just hoping this is also the truth .

http://vimeo.com/35312871 After my comment above to Nicolaj, I decided to share my previous comments to Hardinger, David Trads and Lars Lkke to my own Facebook Timeline as it is called now, no longer wall and I wonder what you will call it when time will cease to exist (?) and less than one hour after my comment to Nicolaj, which gave him the opportunity to be positive focusing on Old Smurf or negative focusing on the paradise of fools, he showed his NEGATIVE emotions sending me the following reply to my reply to Hardinger being wise about what he believes is my wrong comment saying to Lkke (in the other thread) it is good that you were born before the abortion was given free, and he says that it is disgusting to tell others this (!), and yes Nicolaj, this is about CONTROLLING your negative feelings, which is also not easy for you (?), and to UNDERSTAND the message supporting the course instead of misunderstanding and attacking me, because that is WRONG (!) but it

One God, One People

Page 56

March 2012

I decided to send a new encouragement to my friend, Nicolas but he is not very good with words, is he?

I am still all alone with no official support from my own family/friends etc. and from the world, who shows me deafening silence and still it makes me feel is there anybody out there (?) and HELLO, where are you (?) sometimes giving me doubts in my self, but on the other hand, I understand the fear of people and also the many signs of the world understanding me and starting to improve, but it sure would be nice for more to tell me we support and like you Stig instead of the opposite, which I am quite tired of, and that is because I am a human being as everyone else with the same needs, which are difficult to say the least to get covered when you keep away from me. My old colleague from Fair, Lisa, has now been appointed as Pastor in the Christian Church in Lyngby, and I congratulated her saying that this was my old parish, but I decided to use Lyngby Church instead, and I asked her to give my best regards to the church saying that new times with ONE GOD and ONE FAITH is on the way, and I wonder what she thinks of me (?), and I dont really know because she is also sending me deafening silence.

Jimmy decided this evening to post this on Selvet saying let others be in their own process, and keep to your own and I wonder if my messages telling other people how to behave is turning him off (?), and we know this is a wellknown but still misunderstood belief of so called enlightened people, and it is as I have said before, the right principle is FREEDOM AND RESPONSIBILITY, and I have seen how irresponsible and selfish people of light have forced me away because of poor communication, misunderstandings and uncontrollable feelings, and NOT easy when you are completely deaf, Jimmy, is it? And I decided to write him, Selvet and the meditation group yet a new message, which was NOT planned and I finished this at 04.55 still having work to do, and yes I also received the taste of delicious food, which is why I do this work, and yes saving even more coins/life from darkness.

One God, One People

Page 57

March 2012

The other day I mentioned how I ran into my old colleague from Danske Bank in the 1980s, Per S., and also invited him to become a Facebook-friend, and since I have still not heard from him, it may mean that he has decided NOT to accept my friendship nor to answer my email, and instead showing me deafening silence (?), and yes this is what I believe to day, but maybe he will wake up one of the next days deciding to send me a reply (?), we will see and this is the email I sent him.

Finally at 05.45 I had finished and uploaded the script of today and it took longer because in periods I did not work as quickly as I normally do and because I decided to use time editing my email to Jimmy several times, but I did it!

One God, One People

Page 58

March 2012

8. A message to the world of the necessity to replace the official World incompetent to lead the world!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 7th March: A message to the world of the necessity to replace the official World incompetent to lead the world! SUMMARY Dreaming about Old and New God connecting to the Source and my LTO friends suffering. We have done it, we have said it, we are - this was the recipe of life, which is the result of my journey/work. I am not in the new nor the old world but in a room in between technically still not living. I received EXTREME pressure to stop the game now, which I decided to turn down, because a pressure like this can ONLY be darkness trying to force its way with the aim to eliminate remaining life inside of darkness. And I was told that the world has searched for me since 1980 (!), and also that to come through, I had to bring my mother or father as a sacrifice, which would also have meant the end of the Old World, but I decided to take on so much sufferings myself that I could save them, thus the Old World. The power of enlightened people opposing me after my public message to Jimmy made Facebook go down this morning. Through Facebook, I received the information of Invisible children on Joseph Kony in Ugana, who for MANY years have killed children and misused others as children soldiers, which is among the WORST crimes imaginable, and the official world the politicians and media have done NOTHING about it because if is not in their interest. This is a DISGRACE showing the incompetence of the Old World, and I use it as an example telling you of the necessity to remove the Official Old World, which CANNOT lead our world, and to replace it with our New World and New World Order. Short stories of Sren Pind wanting the media to STOP writing about wrong doings of politicians, which is WRONG, as long as it is wrongdoings, which also can be used as teachings of how NOT to behave of the future (!), Morten Lkkegaard from the European Parliament telling the definition of craziness according to Einstein, which I correct telling that deaf people are crazy (!), Brian M. symbolic saying that it is too late to bring out more life from remaining darkness, which however was too far out (!), also symbols of my LTO friends suffering/starving and finally Brian A. expecting Christmas to come within a few days . Dreaming of celebration but also lack of energy doing the last work, having to open the link to the final part of creation manually and more life/energy inside of darkness, which I have difficulties to enter but I have faith that my mind can do this. I received STRONG symbols that I am finalising the FINEST details of our creation, the New World, and I was asked what you waiting for, which is still to be SURE that all darkness is converted to light, which may require both faith of the magnitude of Neo and magic to do. The Liberal Party has WRONGLY decided to PAY for Lars Lkkes WRONG and PRIVATE use of a smoking cabin because he has a WEAK CHARACTER, which is obviously EVEN MORE WRONG to do. When will Lars and the media understand the REAL story, which is NEVER to mix private and business interests, not have others pay for your private consumption and simply to tell the truth and start showing a STRONG character! Most of the major players of Danish media decided to bring the story of Kony from Uganda and his children of children soldiers today also confirming that they are with me and all of them could not do what it took to get the attention of the world when they did not follow mine and LTOs newsletter on
Page 59 March 2012

2.

8th March: Lars Lkke and the media cannot understand that it is WRONG to be weak and mix private and business interests

One God, One People

Dadaab to show the HUMAN SUFFERINGS directly to the world, which is what the video of Invisible children did, which is now making the VOICE OF PEOPLE of the world demand Kony to be removed and Kony is simply a man receiving spiritual orders of darkness with the same dark voice I fought to resist and that is because of the sins of mankind. MAN CREATED THIS MONSTER AS IT ALSO WAS THIS CLOSE TO CREATE HITLER IN ME TO END THE WORLD! Short stories about replacing anti-depressive medicine with NATURAL treatment, everyone will stand equal in front of God man and it took many years for the Old World to find me, but come on guys, cheer up, always look on the bright side of life, you dont have to do it again . For days I have received more or less the same string of words, and I have decided not to write it down before I know what it is about and today I was told the same words again we have done it, we have said it, we are and I was told this was the recipe of life and of course in relation to my journey and my work. I was also told that am not in the new nor the old world but in a room in between and also that I am technically not living. I understood that I would be given more time today than for a long time and at the end of the afternoon I decide to cycle to Netto in the shopping centre of Prvestenen to do a little shopping and mainly to get some exercise, and I received much negative speech during this tour, which was almost taking me over and as an example I was told that shopping here for things which my LTO friends cannot buy is the same sin as when I was together with them when I tried to live the same life as them without becoming tempted to buy something, which they did not, and inside the supermarket I receive so strong speech telling me they are to blame themselves that I was almost taking it in because it is truly a constant strain, and when I was on my edge, I received a new experience when a serious voice asked me is this your standpoint, which was one of these security arrangements, I have also included, and then I could only tell my self no, it is not, but I was on my edge for a couple of hours here, which included speech wishing negativity of other thinking nothing of them and also a wish to kill people (not physically of course!), but still it was on the edge. When I returned home and at some time switched on the TV, it did not work again, and I understood that this is apparently a sign of the end of the remaining parts of my old self but also that it was related to the Facebook message of Brian below and about my LTO friends suffering, and I decided to say I dont believe in this and also knowing the game, which is that I have to approve switching off life and I will NEVER do this, and yes despite of the strong heart pain and threats of dying as I have been given the last 24 hours, and yes I dont give in to threats, and we know thinking that this is about believing in myself, and NEO from Matrix was in my mind. Later I felt the back side of my left lower leg closing and I heard thank you for borrowing, which I understood as Old God returning the rest of what was borrowed to him to help saving all of him.

7 March: A message to the world of the necessity to replace the official World incompetent to lead the world!
Dreaming about Old and New God connecting to the Source and my LTO friends suffering After finishing my previous script, I watched some TV and at 07.30 I was to tired that I decided to sleep, which I did and with a few breaks, I slept until 14.20 with a few dreams too: Something about closing the old and transferring, and I can only afford to pay the fee and nothing more, and more I did not write down properly but transfer light to John and his new friends, watching an interview with Madonna and Simon Le Bon was part of it. Something about a friend on a stage who is impossible to shout up, rejecting him and he leaves the stage. o Not the clearest dreams and notes to say the least . Something about meeting someone who uses a Korean name, aqua, and about to break down. At a square an old friend of mine connects to the Source underneath, and the new friend next to him surprisingly does the same. o It is only the last line, which I remember now from these dreams, and I understood this as New and Old God connecting to the Source. I am surprised to see that I apparently did not write down any notes I had of a dream of African people suffering/starving, and I understood that it was about my LTO friends.

th

We have done it, we have said it, we are - this was the recipe of life, which is the result of my journey/work I was shown happiness of the last life coming out and asked to stop the game, but no, this was NOT convincing, it was a game without TRUE joy, so a game of darkness a CLEAR sign of the end of darkness is when there is NO more darkness, which I can feel and it will mean that light shines through in so clearly that I will be in no doubt. I heard I will probably keep on bleeding followed by a sigh from the part of the spirit of my mother who is trapped inside of darkness and right after I received the ha-attitude of the Devil, which she is forced to still playing.

One God, One People

Page 60

March 2012

I watched the TV news on DR at 21.00 where they spoke of Breivik, and I heard the spirit of my mother saying in relation ot the victims I wish it was myself and also with the feeling of the power of darkness, which forced her to carry out this disaster. I was truly tired after THE HARDEST WORK I HAVE EVER DONE and could take it much more relaxed today, but to take myself together and write this script of today requires much discipline because of what I went through and how I feel now. I am also given messages saying that I am at the end of my journey for example seeing my self sneak into the National Bank of Denmark as a symbol of the Source and FINE by me if we are home, but there are NO new rules here, first ALL darkness and then home and I am still given negative feelings and speech about everything, which is REALLY tiring, my friends, and I do mean REALLY tiring and I still receive kill, kill commands of darkness wanting to kill what is inside of me, and yes this voice has not been killed yet. I received different visions, which was not very important, but it was about weak darkness, faith of my mother and as an example I was told that your father will also be proud of you and I was given the song moonlight dance by Van Morrison, which is another of his very beautiful songs (and yes he is STILL ON Top also here) and from this I was given the initials of his name VM", which in Danish means World Cup, which was about the result of my journey and just one of those small things when the spiritual world brings one thing following the next. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QVYHSi3HQNg I had to sacrifice my mother or father AND the Old World, but I took on so much sufferings that I could save ALL I decided to stay up the night and I saw a documentary on DR1 TV on the Internet of Sarah Palin, and to me it seems that she has very strong positive sides of how she can spellbound the audience and make people feel that you are the only one who matters and then on the other side as strong negative sides too apparently dividing people into with me/not with me and then destructing people not with her, and yes I wonder if there is a message in this, and who she will become when negativity is removed from her, and looks pretty strong to me and yes I do know that she is not the brightest kid on the block, and still the superficial USA could have made her the President, and yes being responsible for the nuclear weapons, and what would happen if there was someone she did not like, and yes just thinking out loud I am. I was shown myself skiing down a ski hill passing a GIANT heap of dark hair belonging to a dog, which it was impossible to remove, but still I removed it lifted it up in the air and continued skiing downhill, and I was asked what happened to all darkness and told isnt it with you in this room of yours (?), and I dont know I thought the new washing machine was placed in the New World (?), but who knows the details of how this works (?), and for the next period of time I received exOne God, One People

treme pressure to end the game now and told that this darkness would follow me on the way in to the New World, and I kept on saying no even though the pressure was so immense that it was very difficult to resist, and at the end I said you will NEVER get my accept with this kind of pressure, which can ONLY be the darkness working (with the agenda being to eliminate the remaining life inside darkness) and a few minutes later I was told then we will do it your way packing the darkness together with you and also what are we to do how can we explain it to him (?), and finally I could only repeat my previous decision that the light is authorised to make me my new self as long as EVERY LITTLE THING OF DARKNESS comes with me as life, and yes I cannot see how this can fail, and I do NOT believe in coming in like this, and should this however be how it is, the light but only light has the power of attorney to do this. I was given a feeling of Michael Hardinger and then a very positive feeling (changing from the general negative feeling I am still trapped inside), which was the same as the feeling of living in Espergrde from 1976-78 with my mother, Sanna and not least Ole, and I was told this is the feeling, which Hardinger gives us, and to me it can only mean that Hardinger is opening his eyes in relation to me. I kept on receiving one of my favourite songs of the Swedish band Kent, Dom andra, and when looking at the lyrics this is about a pessimist smelling blood, thirst of love, we have played out our role etc., and this song is giving me other messages than some of the positive messages coming during the night, and we know I dont care about this game, because I have decided to go my own way, which to me was the most breathtaking music to me in 1982 and almost in my life when I heard it the first time and yes my own way as I did here, therefore and this way is simply to do my best without becoming emotionally effected by the extreme negative messages and feelings given to me, and yes I can only say again I will accept NO deaths. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fWxUr_vDwwE&ob=av2e I was told that Lykke Friis is also part of my family (!) she has a german mother, and I have a German mothers father, and I felt China coming to me and told the whole world is with you. I was given a reference to Byggeren in Copenhagen in 1980 (a fight between the police and people about whether or not a playground was to be pulled down, which caused violence between the parties and I was told since then the wild hunt for me has been ongoing, with the official world saying who is he, and yes he was and is me. Later I was told again just how impossible it was to come through what I did and also that you dont come through without one of you parents dying, which however was what I decided to do, and I had here a couple of hours almost without negative talk and without having to be on my guard to be aware of this, which in itself is constantly taking energy our of me, and I was told that they had already started their last road (to beMarch 2012

Page 61

come nothing) and that is my the spirits of my mother and father, and also that if my physical mother or father had died, it would have been a sign of the end of the Old World too, and I was told that I would have had to decide if I wanted to shut down my father or mother to provide energy but I made it through without having to do this because of the energy I provided myself through work, lack of sleep, heart attacks and other darkness, which I absorbed and not least because I did not allow darkness to take over my mind and decisions at any point. The power of enlightened people opposing me made Facebook go down After publishing my previous script earlier this morning, I wanted to post a link to it from Facebook as I always do, but this morning, Facebook had decided NOT to work (!), and it was both when I tried via Firefox and also via Google Chrome as you can see below:

When I woke up, Facebook was working again, and I could read the news below that Facebook was down in several countries, but only for some, and not for all (!), and maybe Facebook will tell what they believe happened?

A message to the world of the necessity to replace the official World incompetent to lead the world! Links on Facebook brought my attention to the CRIMES of Joseph Kony in Uganda killing and abusing children as, and after I had seen what the voice of people of the world is able to do, which the official old world was not because of other interests political and financial instead of human (!) I decided to write this posting on Facebook to declare that the old world is NOT competent to lead the world it led the world directly to the end of the world because of its lack of responsibility, greed and wrongdoings, which would have come true if I had not stopped it as you can read my page on the Doomsday Scenario - and because of this, our New World government is going to take over for a period of time until man has learned how to be responsible, where after you will be given your freedom back.

And I thought that this had to be connected to my message to Jimmy on his Facebook wall, which people started reading this morning giving a powerful reaction from (some) people who are highly placed in the hierarchy, and I understood that this was spiritual darkness making Facebook go down, and I thought that you dont write as I did unpunished by MANY people of the Danish spiritual circles being Facebook friends with Jimmy, and do you believe they are in favour of me or feel sorrow for Jimmy because of my unreasonable attack on him (?), and yes I will let it up to you to guess, which is what many of these people do in relation to me knowing-all that I am a crook or what, Jimmy & Co. (?) and HELLO, I CANNOT HEAR YOU (?) and we know deafening silence once again, but you may have understood several of you by now that I am speaking the truth, which also includes the torture you put me through because of your silence, ignorance and know-all attitude!

Here is the video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y4MnpzG5Sqc&feature=pla yer_embedded

One God, One People

Page 62

March 2012

I decided also to like the page of the Invisible children standing behind this campaign and to bring my declaration of support, and when I did this, I received the vision of Obama inside of me really knowing that he did what no one else could do, to take the right decision hopefully leading to the end of the crimes of this man.

fore on TV, Lars Lkke (!), and I do wonder if Sren and also Lars by now agree that it is indeed a good idea to work together as a team instead of fighting each other as MAD BULLDOGS and Englishmen (?), and yes the same situation in England, France and everywhere else, where this is read as I am here told.

--Ending the day with these short stories: Sren is TIRED about hearing news of smoking cabins and other small stories about politicians, and all I can say is that it is important to find the right balance between big and small stories and to write what is adequate, and on contrary to Sren, I do believe there is a MORAL lesson to be learned in relation to the Lars Lkke and that is NOT to do as he did and focus on what he could have done to IMPROVE and that is simply to stop smoking (and take the right decision not to support and use smoking cabins), and yes end of game, Sren do you agree that it is a good idea to help the world become a better place by using politicians too as examples of what they did WRONG and the media to tell it (?), and no is your answer today, but maybe if you think carefully, you will start seeing it my way, too? o And notice how Betina writes Godt brlt (a good roar) in the thread, which were the EXACT words I wrote in my script of yesterday in relation to the thread of David Trads and to support the Danish Prime Minister, and yes THIS IS HOW INSPIRATION WORKS and JUST LIKE the word abortion in relation to the Kim Larsen song, which I gave you after also hearing it the day beOne God, One People Page 63

Morten is a member of the Parliament of the European Union and he used to be one of the finest anchors on the TV news of DR1 TV some years ago, and today also he was inspired to write that the definition of madness according to Einstein was a man who keeps on repeating the same action and expecting different results, and I decided to give him my defition: A man, who keeps on repeating the same action because he receives different results from people, who cannot understand because of their own inner voice/deafness and I asked him who is mad (?) and encouraged him to bring these words to the Parliament asking them to listen and co-operate on ONE SOLUTION too.

March 2012

Brian brought a link to a story of school patrols receiving the finger (very WRONG!) by busy car drivers, and then he said: Yes, there are some drivers, who deserve to stay away and never to be found again, and as everyone will know, a car is the symbol of a person/life, and here I understood that this is what darkness wants me to believe, which is that it is now impossible to save the remaining parts of life inside darkness, and when Annette below wrote that this is simply too far out, I understood that we were back to the good old Shubidua song langt ude (far out) with the question being is this too much to ask for, or is it too far out, and yes this story is too far out not to be trusted (!) and you can see the aggression of Frank, Jakob and Jesper below, who do not want to show any mercy with the driver (remove his license to drive) and Jakob also wanted to being them skin eruptions to the head, which is a reference to my suffering/starving LTO friends in Kenya (my old symbol of scratching my head bottom, which has been HEAVY this month potentially leading to skin eruptions), this is how darkness works, you know, and Jesper even wants to give the drivers a jump nut (!), and my know-all friend Tomas asked what this is, is it Denmarks answer to a flying fish (?), and yes this is TRULY what this is all about, Tomas, because you do know that flying is when I do my best work, and fish is me, and yes when I do my best work, there is not a thing to fear.

The other Brian said that in a few days something will happen, which was totally unexpected GREAT, and in the thread he did not want to say what it was, but when Susanne asked him do you become a grand father or did it became Christmas again (?) yes, inspiration you know . he said thinking that Christmas is closer (knowing about my birth, he is ?), and yes Brian did you read my writing to Jimmy as I am told here also knowing about my sufferings not only because of you NOT communicating with me but Danish circles of enlightened people in general not knowing how to behave and communicate (?), and yes selfish they are, and funny isnt it .

I decided to publish the script of today at 06.50 tomorrow morning because normally this also helps me one step beyond.

8 March: Lars Lkke and the media cannot understand that it is WRONG to be weak and mix private/business interests

th

One God, One People

Page 64

March 2012

Dreaming of having difficulties doing the last part of work entering and bringing out more life/energy I decided to sleep at 07.00, which I did and today until 13.20 difficult to get a normal day rhythm you know and it seemed as if I did not have very much to do today, so I relaxed during the afternoon and took a LONG bath, so it is 19.10 when starting to write the script of today, which may become about the same length as yesterday, and having a BLURRED sight today not making work easier, and first one or two dreams I believe, and I cannot really remember the dreams and the notes are VERY poor (still because it is difficult to key in during the night with the telephone automatically changing words) but let us see: Something about a big party in the cottage house together with my mother/John and Sanna/Hans, something about not being able to come out, which I will do Monday morning instead. And I have received a collection of an invoice, and see a VERY long cue for the public office to pay. o A party is still about celebration, the cottage house is light but the bill is about having to give more energy than what I got and did yesterday and also today. I am in San Francisco working without having time to do a social visit to town, and a link on the computer which does not work, which has to be opened manually. Something about the teacher being extremely beautiful. And a key leading to a large sum of money with the hope to find this the day Friday, then today Saturday and now tomorrow Sunday. o I am in San Fransisco here because this is what Sanne Salomonsen was on TV yesterday, and I do LIKE her very much, and here it says that I have difficulties working on the computer to design the last of our New World, still threats of my "old nightmare", and more life/energy, i.e money, inside of darkness, which I have the key for but have not yet got access to and I can only say that I dont believe I can do any better work than what I do now, and the rest will have to be about faith I wish everything to survive using my faith and mind of my inner self to do this. I saw an actor playing an alcoholic under cover hearing what everyone else says about him behind his back, which simply was about what everyone else said about me behind my back without telling me and without having the courage to tell me what they told others.

the feeling that this is what we are doing now, and I was shown another fish skeleton made entirely of Christmas lights. I was shown two buildings very close to each other and a large apple slice, which is held back between the buildings and I was told that this is previous darkness, which first will be transferred to the New World together with me and you will decide when and yes my friends, I have told you when there is no more darkness, and I dont expect the answer to change (!), go ahead when you can get everything 100%, otherwise I will stay here. I was told about the agenda of another New World Order or darkness would have included the censorship and removal of everything (dangerous) on YouTube and also my scripts as example of information, which could disturb the Old Order of darkness to spread, and yes if you had succeeded, this would have become the start of the end of the world too and just wondering what people were really thinking and how STUPID they could be. I was shown that the only remaining of darkness is only a small part of a faade of a wood house of a wild west city. And I saw a hill leading to a house of Buddhists and felt Dalai Lama sitting in a corner of it ready to kill himself until he finally discovered the gold of me UNDERNEATH THE SURFACE of my scripts and what you believe you see. Later I was shown and felt a Buddhist monk tuning in and feeling on me receiving the answer that I am for real and sincere, which helped the Buddhists to understand me. I was also told that because of what I did I dont have to receive questions like this is wrongly put together, what do we do with the risk of me answering blow is away. I was told that because I sent less money to LTO this month, it destroys my chance to bring the last life/energy from darkness with me but also that I have now asked for magic to do the last part because I keep on having faith that the door does not exist and that everything will be saved, which is to keep having faith like NEO in Matrix and to NEVER accept destruction, which is what I have to do to carry it out. I decided to put in my own life and also my mothers and in practise also my fathers had I been asked some months ago to save the Old World, and today I was told that it would have required my own approval to kill one of us (a spiritual killing, with heart attack as the most likely you know), which would have required that the darkness had overtaken me, because I would NEVER had accepted this to be done being sane (!) and yes NO ONE IS TO HURT MY MOTHER OR FATHER (!), which you may remember that I have told you all along (?) but easy for some to forget my TRUE messages and in fear misunderstanding what the kill, kill commands were about (?)and yes what was it again that it meant - will he kill his own mother and father (?) and NO I WILL NOT this was only inside of your head that you could not understand (!) - I GAVE MY LIFE TO

Finalising the FINEST details of our New World with faith of Neo and magic to do the last parts I received the song what you waiting for by Gwen Stefani with the message what I am waiting for and we know for the last darkness and yes you will NOT get any other decision than what I have already given you. I was shown the skeleton of a fish all the way through until the final end of the tail where I was shown a glimpse of light with
One God, One People

Page 65

March 2012

SAVE YOU, MOTHER AND FATHER, is this difficult to understand (?), and yes this was the recipe to save all of our Old World. I wrote a note during the day saying I cannot work like this anymore, I have reached my extreme limit, and yes I need to go on recreation together with red mother and maybe I should leave for the country, or is this too far out (?), and yes we will see today I was less worth than a rotten vegetable and that is more affected than EVER before because of the work I did the last week. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z_zw__sjunA I was also given part of me as a gift to you as I was told and I felt the colour of blue entering me and I was told without code (energy without life) and instead of saying I accept, which is what was normal to say, I said I will write what you tell me but I will NOT accept receiving anything without a code, and that is unless this is your absolutely last way out and yes I am still going for 100% knowing that sometimes we have to go down before coming back seen that before, and I will NOT give up, what happened to the magic transferring the code via magic (?) this is still on my agenda, and what I ask you to continue doing, and that is please. Lars Lkke and the media cannot understand that it is WRONG to be weak and mix private and business interests The story of Lars Lkke and his smoking cabin spread today when Lars and his Liberal party took the WORST decision if you ask me, which was to let the Liberal Party to pay for his PERSONAL use of the smoking cabin for 2 years in order to calm down the writings of this small case shading for much more important things on the agenda, and Lars and the Liberal Party, I am wondering what you use to think with (?) because apparently you cannot do the ONLY right thing, which is to stand forward saying I have a WEAK character, and should NOT have accepted PUBLIC means to pay for my personal spendings and furthermore I should have been STRONG enough to stop smoking, which I will do now and NEVER to have offered to pay for these expenses, and by letting the party pay for your private spendings only makes it EVEN MORE WRONG have you been completely destroyed by poor habits of the government that you cannot see that you have to separate your private and public spendings (?) and you are so important and work so much that it is fair for the party to pay for the WRONG consumption you have (?) and Lars, this is WRONG, WRONG, WRONG, and I wait for you to stand forward to say this in public, and for the media to FOCUS on this angle, and when you do what is RIGHT to do helping other people to understand simple logic you are grown enough to move on to the next item on the agenda, which could include me, maybe (?), and yes DID YOU NOT READ AND UNDERSTAND MY BASIC RULES NEVER TO MIX PRIVATE AND BUSINESS INTERESTS? The Liberal Party has WRONGLY decided to PAY for Lars Lkkes WRONG and PRIVATE consumption as you can see here I am DISAPOINTED with you! And people here complain about this story being nothing compared to the serious challenges of the Danish community, and some say how wrong they believe it is that the Liberal Party of Venstre pays and that Lkke should pay himself (you can see even more here) and I have NOT seen anyone saying what I have said that Lkke made the WRONG decision to keep on smoking, that he should not had done as he did in the first place, that he should stop smoking now and NOT repay the money and for newspapers simply to write this and for him simply to say this. How difficult can it be??? And yes this story is MUCH more important than people want to make it with the attitude we are tired of the media pursuing people, please understand what is RIGHT and what is WRONG to do, THIS IS A LESSON FOR YOU (!), do it and GET OVER IT instead of continuing a story just like this, because you CANNOT do what is right and cannot get over it move on! And this goes to you too Sren Pind wanting to censorship the media (!) you are acting as Blachman did in X-factor (until he became wiser) following a crazy rule always to support your own even though you would like to support another, and all I am saying is for your to STAND FORWARD, BE BRAVE and TELL THE TRUTH instead of LIES (!) - and you have still NOT opened up for me communicating directly with you on Facebook and why is this (?), are you a CHICKEN?

One God, One People

Page 66

March 2012

By the way the smoking cabin is now gone because we have a new Prime Minister not smoking, which is what you should have decided to do, isnt this true, Lars? And B.T. could tell that the Liberal Party also pays for Lkke to have a private car and a chauffeur and Lars, if I ask you what I believe of this, you may be able to figure out the answer yourself (?), and yes YOU ARE NOT MORE THAN OTHERS JUSTYFYING TO RECEIVE SPECIAL TREATMENT!

During the evening, one of the most well-known political commentators in Denmark, Peter Mogensen, had this posting first after saying that he did an error posting in his daughters name, and yes take care yourself (inspiration you know ) and then he started a posting about how narrow-minded that it is for Denmark not allowing to pay for the Prime Minister receiving the facility to smoke at his office (!), and despite of EXTREME tiredness today (I am completely done, over and out after my work until the day before yesterday) making me closer than ever NOT to write at all today, I could not help writing to him below saying that he and the (previous) Prime Minister have been brainwashed not to understand what is simple logic for CHICKENS to understand, which is to separate ALL private consumption from the company, and yes Peter, I hope you will READ and LEARN instead of continuing of the WRONG track of the Old World.

Normally I do NOT like most comments of simple minded people to articles of the (soon former) tabloid paper of Ekstra Bladet, but I did like this very much first telling about how the Liberal Party reacted when it was a political opponent doing what Lars Lkke did three months ago, and back then it was WRONG to do (!), but now when it is the former Prime Minister and present chairman of the Liberal Party, it is not wrong anymore (?) yes I received a VERY WRONG TASTE in my mouth here and then Rolf N. writes that little Lars has always walked in small shoes and little Lars has in recent decades rarely paid for his own coffee and beer, and you are very right, Rolf, this is about selfishness on the highest level in Denmark by the former Prime Minister not being able to see what is right to do, and when he cannot, how could he be a role model for this whole community (?), and yes I am sorry, Lars, but isnt this the truth (?), and this is ONLY what I am interested in and NOTHING else so if you have other thoughts, it is ALL INSIDE OF YOUR OWN HEAD (!) and yes I do LIKE YOU VERY MUCH, but I do hope this will HELP you to improve and do what is right to do in the future? THERE IS INDEED SOMETHING ROTTEN IN THE STATE OF DENMARK, Rolf (!), and the former Prime Minister showed it here again and we talk about improving your MORAL doing what is RIGHT to do, and when will Lars and the media ever learn (?), and yes just wondering I am.

One God, One People

Page 67

March 2012

Notice how Rolf also speaks of Lars walking in "small shoes", which is because of the darkness you send me Lars for not "knowing" how to behave correctly, and you do remember that "shoes" is another symbol of "life" to me, thus you are not making it easier here, my friend.

Most of the Danish media followed me reporting about Kony, who acts on direct order of the voice of darkness In continuation of my story of yesterday about Kony and the children soldiers of Uganda doing INHUMAN crimes children killing their parents and other children on order from Kony (!) it seems as it most of the main players of the Danish media decided to write about this story today, which started with Politiken and DR TV news writing about it on Facebook:

Ekstra Bladet as one of MANY news media of Denmark today following up on my story of yesterday of children soldiers forced to kill, torture and molest by a man of darkness! Ekstra Bladet also brought this fine feature about who is Kony saying that he fight an extreme form of Christianity wanting Uganda to be led by the 10 commandments (obviously not understanding them himself), and it says that he receives instructions by the Holy Spirit and speak in tongues, and yes this is what I suspected yesterday, that he was a victim of not light, but darkness speaking to him spiritually commanding him to do these crimes, and yes the strength of darkness can be totally irresistible when it comes layer upon layer upon layer of sins of mankind, which is the reason why you see this. This is the spiritual world or God in darkness working on the order of mankind because of your sins and that includes ALL of your wrong doings, do you see?

And I saw a fine artice in Ekstra Bladet with this headlines they cut children in the face, where they also brought the video of this event, and have you noticed that when you focus on the HUMAN SUFFERING, you talk to the feelings of people wanting them to help and did anyone say Dadaab here (?), and why did you NOT do the same as I asked you to do more than two years ago (?) and why could you not do as this man did in the video of the Ugandan Children to WAKE UP the world instead of focusing on your documentary angle (?), and feeling Obama here with me telling me I support you all the way also with the words better late than never (because I first received this news now) and a smile.

One God, One People

Page 68

March 2012

Two boys treated for serious burn after a massacre killing at least 200 with the world doing NOTHING (this is not in our interest!) Berlingske also brought the story today see below which I also saw that BT, Information and Kristeligt Dagblad did together with DR1 TV and Radio news and Jyllands-Posten both today and yesterday, and to me it also confirmed that the entire Danish media thus the world media knows about me and also because of me, you decided to follow up today (?), and yes I am wondering why DR, TV2 and other mainstream TV channels reaching out to everyone can send X-factor, The Voice and other entertainment shows in prime time but you have NEVER send half an hour with people showing their extreme sufferings as Jacob does in the video of Invisible children (?), and you can see the effect of this towards the people of the world, and instead all of you focused on the facts without TRULY showing the HUMAN disaster, and yes this is what I asked you to do more than two years ago in relation to Dadaab see the LTO newsletter on Dadaab here - and what did you decide to do (?), and yes nothing (?) because this is not in our interest because our viewers dont want to receive this directly into their faces in prime time TV and yes THIS IS WHERE YOU ARE WRONG and I dont know how many people you have KILLED for being irresponsible, but to you my dear media, I thank you for your coverage today, but this is NOT NEARLY ENOUGH (!), you TRULY have to do as I told you together with LTO in our newsletter about Dadaab, and eeeehhhh you have forgotten (?) as I am told, and alright PLEASE READ IT AGAIN AND START DOING WHAT IS RIGHT NOW, and what about DR/TV2 sending a team to Dadaab as example doing this and CNN/BBC as example sending a team to Uganda, and someone else to Darfur, and to this and that place (?) and yes TO WORK TOGETHER TO BRING THE TRUE NEWS TO THE WORLD INSTEAD OF FOCUSING ON COMPETING AND YOUR NARROW MINDED INTERESTS TO MAKE MONEY AND CAREERS and yes what about using Rasmus Tantholdt the RIGHT way GIVING HIM TIME TO PRODUCE QUALITY TV AS I HAVE TOLD YOU?

Ekstra Bladet says that Kony receives instructions from the Holy Spirit and speaks in tongues! He is overtaken by darkness acting as light forcing him to force the children because of SINS OF MANKIND!

One God, One People

Page 69

March 2012

world after not being able since 1986 (!) to stop this man, and yes TALK, TALK without anything happening and what do we have once again and yes INCOMPETENT politicians and media not doing what they should have done in the first place, and you gave this man freedom to kill thousands of people for years!

Berlingske - and DR, BT, Information and SEVERAL others - all had this story on the agenda today, but NONE of you did what was RIGHT to do to catch the TRUE attention of the world! I noticed also on Facebook how people in a thread by Kristian from Politiken started talking about analysis of what is right and wrong in terms of information given, how Invisible children spends their money and even what to do about this crisis with one saying (!) to arrest (or kill Kony) is probably not the biggest challenge of the world now (!!!) and there were links to other webpages to read more, and I was thinking when seeing this only briefly because I am today breaking down even more than ever before (!) making work let us say impossible - How can people be so cynical (?), and yes I have NOT read these critical analysis of others, and have decided NOT to use energy (I dont have) to do so, because I can see with my eyes what Kony has done and I could see and hear the fear of Jacob in the movie, and then the answer about the motivation of Kony was given at the end of this thread when Jesper said, it is about time that the Royal house travel to Uganda to give an ELEPHANT order Josepho has deserved this (cleaned from ugly language) and yes you do know who the elephant is (?), and sadly another part of God overtaken by darkness ordering him very directly with a spiritual voice, which I suspect is as strong as mine and in his case, he was overtaken by darkness, which I was not, which is really the difference my ladies and gentlemen, and I read about Kony being Hitler in one of the links, and yes, you are so right, so what will you do my dear
One God, One People Page 70 March 2012

kind of feelings I brought to people, which they sent back to me to handle (!) all of them - and here Ghita was right that her husband was crazy, but this is not what Karen and everyone else was in relation to me, but still their extreme feelings where the same!) and Matator was the best TV series of Denmark ever, and herewith of the world and I was also given a vision of the author, Lise Nrgaard, and later I saw that Sren was also inspired to bring a reference to Lise Nrgaard in his posting below (two souls, one mind, Sren ), where he asks GOD KNOWS, if Manu is a male chauvinist (?) and I dont know as Stig, and I do NOT have the energy to follow your and Lykkes public debate on inequality of immigrants, all I can say is that this was an issue I wrote about in my book no. 2 when I saw just how dreadful most Kenyan men treated their women, and yes they could not see it when I told them directly (but the women could!) because wrong culture brainwashed them the same way as Lars Lkke and Peter Mogensen as examples of the script today was brainwashed, and yes IN OUR NEW WORLD WE WILL ALL STAND EQUAL IN FRONT OF GOD and this is how I wish man will stand in front of each other too.

And please remind me how the world reacted on the Breivik tragedy compared to this and Dadaab and others? --Ending the day with these short stories: I watched the final chapter of the TV series Lykke on the Internet the previous night as you can see here and the message of this is simply to replace anti-depressive medicine with NATURAL treatment, isnt it fantastic? At one moment I received a vision about Matador (listen to Ghita shouting in this clip, and I was given a vision of Karen in relation to me when hearing this, these are the
Page 71 March 2012

One God, One People

I was told that one of my favourite Monty Python sketches the Olympic Hide-and-Seek Final where it took more than 11 years for one man to find the other (!) is a symbol of the world using a long time to find me, and it wasnt very difficult, was it (?) or couldnt you see the wood because of too many trees as we say here (?), and yes come on guys, cheer up, always look on the bright side of life because you dont need a replay as in the video below .

worked for DanskeBank-Pension until 1991 when he was a pension consultant working from 1989-91 in Jutland who called to receive my advice.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oHWvVStMrgE I was happy by chance to see Birger from Danske Bank showing as a potential contact on LinkedIn, and Birger is the man symbolising my own personal poor conscience of life of all of the things I have done wrong when not treating friends as I should (there are more of these, for example with you Jens M.) because after I stopped in the bank in 1991, I visited him for dinner in Jutland when I was on a business-tour there, and I was so busy when returning to Zealand that I never called back to say thank you for the visit, and then went 21 years before I invited to contact with him this evening (I could not remember his full name before seeing it by chance) and I sent him this short email for some reason LinkedIn WRONGLY limits emails to be very short (!) apologising for never calling him again, but I do hope I will hear from him because we had MANY hours of very good talk on the phone when I

I worked slowly doing the script of today, and it started off worse than any other script, and at the end when publishing it at 01.15, I was simply tired but pretty calm on contrary to the beginning - "impossible" has seldom been more right than today, despite of doing "nothing much".

One God, One People

Page 72

March 2012

10. X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 9th March: X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying SUMMARY Dreaming of soaking down into left over material of the Danish Railways, which makes information vanish, our Old and New World are still merging and there is now a hole to my old self because of lack of energy thus not being 100% anymore, but I have asked for this part of me to be located and resurrected, not too bright people are finally starting to understand and have faith in me, the spirits of my mother and father are sick because of the loss of parts of my old self, and I cannot use the stamp to approve entrance to our New World, but my manager can. I received symbols that a part of my old self really did not make it, but also that a new apple will grow in a few days and all I can do is to pray that we will be able to locate and resurrect the part of me, which was terminated because I will accept NO LOSS OF LIFE! X-factor included Blachmans contestants leaving the show BEFORE the show because Jean Michel did not like being put into another music box than what he felt natural (!), which was a symbol of loss of life too, which is loss of a part of my old inner self as Old God, Lionel Richie was the star guest together with Rasmus Seebach, Lionels new album includes new BEAUTIFUL versions of some of his old BEAUTIFUL songs symbolising our New World consisting of two Gods as One bringing you BEAUTIFUL variations of ENDLESS LOVE, Lionel spoke inspired about life coming through darkness via threats of my "old nightmare", the Danish Parliament believes I am a hard banana, and it brings fear to people reading me when they do not follow me, I am the material myths are made of, I was in the danger zone becoming eliminated last week, which led to the loss of life of a part of me during the week because of the missing support by politicians and media of the world (!), who cannot support me directly bringing me MUCH sadness and almost despair and here loss of life (!!!), this also brings my family and I increased sufferings in order to become our new selves, I have continued being brave writing very OPEN, DIRECT and HONEST about politicians and the media, it is also the New World coming VERY close now, which is pressuring me very much to finalise the saving of my old self, I have presence as my gift making me recognisable by everyone, the late father Tommy Seebach brought the revised song of den jeg er (the one I am) now den du er (the one you are) to his son Rasmus as the spirit of my father bringing me the world, I saw how the Trinity behind the game is in sorrow because of the loss of a part of me, I was able to show the world my feelings, which will make my children able to do the same, the decisive moment killing a part of my old self came with the Kim Larsen song I brought to Lars Lkke telling him that he is a weak character, which brought me too much darkness to handle when Lars & Co. could not change, my train of gold and suffering/creation is about to be removed, Rasmus Seebach symbolised the New World FULL OF ENERGY and Lionel Richie the Old World holding back until getting everything with us and it is ENDLESS LOVE, which is the reason why we are alive. Short stories of the Danish minister of Church WRONGLY accepting and using the F-word, an act of X-factor decided to quit, which symbolised a death, an aggressive dog did the same , the newspaper of Information reading but not writing about me they can easily tell what is right to do for others but not for themselves and after I have showed you that the present Prime Minister does not know how to behave correctly, I showed you yesterday that a former spin doctor of a Prime Minister is also brain washed and today it is another former spin doctor, who could not do what is right to do when lying about an
Page 73 March 2012

One God, One People

2.

10th March: Darkness is spreading like wildfire and I plead to the world to support me to save other parts of God

education he does not have what should be role models of the community were brain washed and decided to LIE when it fitted their interests, Sren Pind wrote a feature article of his dislike having the media pursuing politicians and I write that EVERYONE is to tell and BRING the truth helping to improve the behaviour/moral of everyone (!), a part of me was doing a own goal (death) and sentenced to go directly to death. Dreaming of only retrieving 7-8% out of remaining darkness and New and Old God not attending our party. Short stories about Blachman being degraded by ignorant people, no one is perfect neither Blachman nor I, the video of Kony exaggerates the problem of his army of children soldiers killing, but still this is what a few hundreds do, but now the media and politicians may believe it is not in their interest to SOLVE this complicated conflict (?) DONT UNDERESTIMATE THE VOICE OF THE PEOPLE (!), new documentation of the official world reading my scripts in secret, a video telling about the death of a part of me, but still there is a light that never goes out, I received the taste of Coca Cola a few days ago leading up to the killing, darkness is spreading like wildfire, which may cost the lives of more parts of me, I plead the world to stand forward with your public faith in me to save other parts of Old God, I am standing on top of the ALP TOP (of my sufferings) what in the world am I doing here? I am in a company, which is merging two insurance broker companies and they have started courses for employees, which I am coming late to, I have a little hole on the top of my otherwise very fine classic business shoes, and I ask Jrgen (Kims father in law) if he has something for my shoes, which he does not, and my old colleague Jan H. from DanskeBank-Pension looks at my shoes, which are very fine, and he asks if I have shoe cream, he can borrow, which I do not, and I do believe that my own shoes could use a polish. I am together with a group of people including Rikke. I see an employee from Danske Bank, who had recommended a customer to buy back a life insurance policy from Danica, and the employee had expected a larger amount to be paid out, but in reality Danica only paid out the expenses of two children and DKK 354 on top where the employee had expected an additional DKK 3,000, which the customer now asks the bank to reimburse. o The two worlds still merging, and the hole to my right shoe is a hole to my old self now at the moment not 100%, and the reason is lack of energy, which is confirmed when Jrgen says no, because you do remember the meaning of Jrgen as a symbol (?), which is money, and money is energy I gave EVERYTHING I had, which was not enough and to take out the life insurance policy from Danica, my old self, did not bring all of the money we had expected, and yes we are not done yet, we know Stig, and yes the energy and remaining of this part of my old self has to be out there somewhere, so the task is to locate this and resurrect it, and so we are here NOT FINISHED YET is the message! And I receive MANY feelings of Obama inside of me also today, and they were very clear yesterday. o Jan H. is in this dream because I linked my WordPress site together with my LinkedIn site meaning that all new scripts are now also published on LinkedIn, where I have Jan H. and many others as connections without havMarch 2012

9 March: X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying
Dreaming that lack of energy led to termination of a part of my old self, but I still want to be BACK FOR GOOD! After publishing my script, I was shown five lights where one had to sacrifice in order for the other lights to come out, and still I could NOT give my accept because it requires my approval, and I was told if I wanted to listen to his last words, and NO I DID NOT WANT THAT (!) and while writing this, I think that maybe this part decided to become terminated to let the others enter and when this is done, we should be able to resurrect this part of me from out of nothing, and I cannot see it differently, and we will see if this is the truth. I was also told that without this sacrifice/help I would not be able to deal with the Monster I would meet at the end of darkness, and just before sleeping I received a vision of looking out only seeing extreme black, which made me afraid, which was the feeling following the vision. Later I felt asleep with these dreams: I am in a garden where I see what looks like different waste of DSB (Danish Railways) including large rings of concrete, and I ask if they are supposed to be there, which they are not, and they are removed, and when I walk into a part of the garden, suddenly I am soaked down into some kind of material, which I understand is also left over material from DSB and it has the same effect as quick sand potentially killing me, and I want more than anything to shout for help to my mother, which I however do not, and I see Arabic text on a plate becoming invisible. o This is about cleaning up after the train journey including everything connected with the train self, and the text vanishing is about a part of me vanishing, but I have decided that I will be back for good, so will you please TAKE THAT!

th

One God, One People

Page 74

ing them on Facebook, so Jan H. saw a new side of me here. o I woke up to the song someone new by Eskobar/Heather Nova with the question being is it goodbye and to find someone new (?) and you do know my answer, NO it is NOT! At DanskeBank-Pension I am going to work together with Kresten and Bjarne to have development conversations with all consultants, but I prefer to take the first test conversation with Michael W. alone, I am driving out from a parking place at Nrrebro, Copenhagen, in a Volvo driving fine without a risk to break down, I have been a temp in company and am now at bath while people continue to come in with the four-train, and the next morning I am for the second day in a row working as a temp in this company because two employees are sick, and I ask the manager for permission to leave early thinking that I can do all work before 14.00, so I can also make it back to DanskeBankPension to take the meeting with Michael W., which should be alright, it is now my last day working there, I see I have a bundle of money on me, and when I am to use a stamp as part of the job, I see that the stamp is constructed wrong, and that it is impossible to use with the result that my hands become black all over, but the manager demonstrates how it works, and he is able to use it. o The two others are sick, which is the spirits of my mother and father because of the loss of a part of my old self, I am at bath, suffering, because of people coming in with the four-train, which is not too bright people who finally understand that I am the one and give me faith, and the stamp is about a part of me not receiving the approval to enter our New World, but the manager knows how to use the stamp, so I am hoping that this is part of the game to take it in phases, also locating and resurrecting this part of my old self. A part of my old self really did not make it, but give it some days and a new apple will appear I was told when I kept on deciding that I will NOT give up on the part of me not making it, that it is good that the apple did not fall long from the trunk what a fortune that it did not and also that a new apple will grow, which I understood as give it some days and I do hope that it means to locate and resurrect the part of me, which was here destructed. I was told that the extreme energy I gave the last week was also to release me from an anchor of darkness, and that this also saved big parts of my old self, and I felt how a new rescued part of the spirit of my mother was around me saying let me feel him because she wanted to see how I look as her Son. I followed my old colleague on National radio in the Champion of Denmark quiz, and I was impressed with his ready knowledge when he won the semi-final, which made me tell him it was well done, and I was told that if he wins the final, we will all be home, and then he did not win the final (!), but became second, which is simply saying that we are not all home and that is
One God, One People

yet I hope, and the host of this radio show said with an inspired voice to Nicolaj in relation to his newborn son that you cannot get your arms down, and yes the inspiration was in relation to the birth of my new self too.

I also called the customer service of Telia to fix my broken TV signal, and I thought it would be the same as the last time when I had to reset the firmware, and first it did not take long to get the picture back, and I thought this was it, but it was not, because the sound did not return, and I called again, and we went through ALL technical options to handle this including to do the factory reset but NOTHING helped, the sound did not return (it was a software and not a TV hardware problem, I checked several times), and he told me that he will now send me a new TV box, which will come next week, and yes I know NOTHING is wrong with the TV box I have other than spiritual darkness and while we did this, I was given the feeling of standing in line at the Mobile Telephone company in Nairobi in 2009 where I also needed help to solve spiritual darkness (back then emptying my telephone credit!) and just to say that it is the same phenomenon happening here, and yes my dear MPs of the Danish Parliament, Lars Lkke, Sren Pind etc., thank you for sending me darkness because you cannot do what is right to do and that is even though I have told you how difficult can it be? I have received the name of the island Madagascar for days, and I connect this to the man playing a game with me in Nairobi in 2009 with the aim for his gang to kill me to make food out of me (!) and I keep receiving a strong feeling that now he is dead.

Page 75

March 2012

I continued receiving darkness throughout the day with some negative speech and especially a physical very uncomfortable pressure on me, which was in periods making me on the edge, and just thinking that this shows that we are not finished with the game yet. I felt better today compared to yesterday, where I was TRULY down, but it does not mean that I am not still effected from the previous work because I am, but it is becoming better now. I was shown a funnel where chocolate pastilles where poured down to changing into gold coins, and it takes time for all of this darkness to come through the funnel to the other time. I was shown a square with a zig-zag step leading up to a building and I felt Greek ancient knowledge and also that this was lost with the loss of a part of me. I was shown the part of my old self entering a tank and told that this was to save me, and I do understand that the darkness here as so strong that it could have been dangerous to me, so thank you my friend, and yes let us get you out from there. X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying Tonight I visited my mother and John again and I must say that darkness had really built up during the day making my whole evening very difficult to come through feeling tired, warm all over my body from the inside and out, physically broken down with no energy and extreme speech of darkness keeping me on the edge with an overwhelming desire again to lay down and cry/scream, and it seems as if I am touching on a few peoples Achilles' heel these days with all of this coming to me, but it can only be good with more coins running down really, and I was told what is the essence of my work: The world sent me darkness forcing me to return darkness to the world, which would have become the end of the world if I had not decided to go up against this darkness doing the opposite of what it tried to force me to do and yes just new words to say what I have said many times with other words really. I thought helped by my spiritual voice that I was happy that my mother and John as the only ones have kept their doors open to me and to continue seeing me despite of what I go through and my public writings, which I know is NOT easy for them, and I really just wanted to say that I dont know how I would go through this journey of mine since moving to Helsingr without their support this way and also THANK YOU for doing this bringing me some happiness in the middle of continuous sufferings beyond imagination of most people today, including themselves and I do wish that people would not fear me as much as they do and getting to think of it, it is not me they are fearing, it is their own wrongdoings when not following me, which should be easy to do, it is just a matter of changing your habits and yes to put sugar on or off your porridge oats, and when you have gotten used to a new set of rules and your improved behaviour, you will NEVER turn around again, so there you have it.
One God, One People

I was told spiritually via inspired speech during dinner that the hole (to our New World) to pour in more gold coins into is now extremely narrow, and I decided with my self that this may be what it is about with magic not being able to transfer the rest of my old self differently than through this narrow hole, and that is because most often it is the most difficult option, which is the truth. John also told me that the quiet cancer he has had for a long time has developed so he will now start treatments with chemotherapy, which I wish that he would not, but that would of course require a deeper knowledge and faith in me than today, and I was thinking that this is logically what would happen to him too taking darkness on him, and yes I do not fear for John, he will come through this alive too. It was also time for a new show of X-factor this evening and before this, Blachmans contestants had decided earlier to leave the show (see the short stories at the end of today) according to B.T. because Jean Michel felt that he did not belong in the music box, which he was put into by Blachman, so there you have it, Blachman, you truly need to listen and respect the wish coming naturally to people, you see (?) and with this as foundation, the following is what happened in the show, and I have started writing this at 22.50 after coming home (even though I wrote a note earlier saying that I could and would NOT write this chapter this evening) because of feeling TERRIBLE with the WORST darkness coming to me for a LONG time also with what may have been 50 small heart attacks in line, which is truly NOT very nice to experience, and yes many feelings at stake with many people these days because of my scripts, and we will see for how long I can continue writing, because I am on my edge here again really and I also received the WORST kill, kill voice as I have EVER received and yes that is to kill the remaining of my old inner self not saved yet who else did you think (?) and it simply kept on going with extreme strength, and we know it is also good to create so much resistance to me that I can enter this. The theme of the evening was for the contestants to sing songs of Rasmus Seebach, and it started off with Rasmus together with the special guest star of the evening, Lionel Richie (!), who were interviewed on stage before they at the end of the show were to sing together, and Lionel said two inspired things here I feel pressure, we got the judges down there, oh my God, whats going on (?) and I was told that this was a reference to me and also that my arrival is well known in the music industry and yes this is what I was told not knowing if it is true, and do Lionel and Prince speak together, and who else . (?) and whats going on was a reference to the incredible song by Marvin Gaye, which I have often used in my scripts also when it comes to sexual references in order to let you understand the threats of my "old nightmare" as I call it, and Lise said about the judges that he can see they are some HARD BANANAS, which to me gave the direct feeling of Kim Larsens song Kb bananer (buy bananas) and here it was a reference to the Danish Parliament thinking that I am a hard banana using another of Kim Larsens songs to tell that Lars Lkke has a WEAK CHARMarch 2012

Page 76

ACTER, which is a truth EVERYONE knows, but politicians do not want to tell it, and that is Lars the least himself, and yes do you see how ROTTEN this community is (?), and coming back to Lionel, shortly hereafter with new inspiration he said it still amazes me that you have AIR that you cant see, see I am from California, you can see the AIR you are breathing and here I was given the strong feeling of AIR being a reference to AIR on a G-string by J. S. Bach, which is the most beautiful classical music you can find it does NOT get any better than this and you do know what a G-string also is (?), and then again you have a symbol telling you about the threats of my "old nightmare" and that life is created through darkness, you see? And before my mother and I not John started to watch Xfactor, I mentioned the new album of duets by Lionel including Say you, say me by Lionel and Rasmus (at least here), which I have heard on Spotify, and also that I agreed totally with the radio host Jrgen de Mylius, who the other day said about these old songs in new versions that they sounded fresh and not flat as many new recordings of all songs do, and when I said this, I was told at the same time that this is two fantastic versions of the same songs as a symbol of two Gods being able to play two different versions of the same world and yes as ONE GOD of course and you have to be there to understand and that is LIVE TO TELL as Madonna here tells me and to give you another example than Say you, Say me in its original version, you can listen to the old 1981 version of Lionel with Diana Ross in Endless Love compared to his new version together with Shania Twain and yes one version is more beautiful than - and also different to - the other (do you prefer the new or old version (?), which is also a feeling I get here about our future) and this is how I feel about all of these songs on his new album, and yes they are bringing NEW VIBRANT LIFE and BEAUTIFUL EXPERIENCES as an add on to what was already known, and yes you dont have to be a rocket scientist to listen and tell and that is also how well Shania sings and how well their voices fit together beautifully done and yes ENDLESS LOVE is what our New World is about, so let this be the symbol of it not forgetting about Diana too. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yVJnMj2oKfo http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EhxVYbuGCFI Hereafter Blachman (& Co. together with the contestants) could take over the show and Lise asked Blachman here Blachman, what is your reaction to all of it (also thinking of his contestants leaving the show), and he said that he was of course very sad also because they in a straight line have delivered unachievable quality every single time they have been in, and this is the material, myths are made of, and we know this is about a symbol of lost life a part of my old inner self and herewith saying that this is the quality my old inner self did and we know Stig I am only writing the stories you bring me, and here it is because of what I did as the physical person, Stig (this is how it is connected with my physical actions being decisive for the work of my inner self) and I was here given the name Falck as an example, and I still dont know how I came through this five month period in 2011 without breaking down and giving up.
One God, One People

It continued when Pernille here told about the challenges of the contestants singing Rasmus Seebach that it has been a giant challenge, because it is very well written songs, and also very personal songs and it is simply so personal songs, so it has been with honour fear, it has been difficult to , or we have really had to work to make them our own and what Pernille spoke of here was the fear of people reading my very personal scripts and that is to make my words their own, and do you see Lars Lkke & Co. that you are going through a learning process to leave your old poor habits for you to help me teach the world (?), and yes there is nothing to fear, really, I only bring you a much better life. Pernille continued saying about the contestant Morten that he was in the danger zone last week because it was as if he missed a wake up call and it is as if when we sometimes receive a punch directly to the kidneys, we wake up and Morten symbolised me being in the danger zone last week as you will remember (?), and here it was said that the reason why was a missing wake up call and yes I have asked politicians and media MANY times to announce my arrival or support/communicate directly with me, which would bring the same, which has continued to be IMPOSSIBLE to this the old world, and this is what is bringing my sufferings and also what so far has eliminated a part of my old self Old God you know which I hope to be able to resurrect, and I cannot tell you how SAD it makes me to continue having to do this for you while you continue to act and behave as spoiled and selfish people fighting each other instead of following me, and yes when receiving a punch to the kidneys, it makes us wake up become our new selves and I was given the feeling that this is why Johns cancer has developed, which is to help me taking on more darkness himself, which the old selfish world is bringing us and at the moment much from my good friends Lars Lkke and Sren Pind! After Morten had sung this evening, Cutfather said here with a surprised look on his face that Morten, you sing through for the first time, this is really brave of you and it is splendid that you take the next step now, and here it was to say that I have decided to CONTINUE following my own medicine to cure the world, which is to communicate OPEN, DIRECT AND HONEST and that is also when addressing the Danish Parliament and media, and Morten was asked it has been a challenge to you, hasnt it (?) and he said I learned to sing like this Monday this week followed by it is a New World, which has opened (!!!) and also nothing venture, nothing win, and he was simply saying very directly that the New World is opening my friends, and I also received the feeling that it is the pressure of the New World coming so close now that it almost makes it impossible to keep it away (!) in order for me to finalise the saving and transferral of every little thing of my old self, and I am here seeing a line connected to the clock of a tower with the clock being 12.00 and also a pair of cutting nippers about to cut the line before I reach the tower, and isnt it exciting if I will make it all the way or if the old world will bring me to a fall (?) and we know nothing venture, nothing win is the ONLY attitude I can take,

Page 77

March 2012

which will (bring me a chance) to reach the tower, so this is what I keep doing really. Blachman continued saying here when you sing the verses with the unmistakable sound you have, one can hear that it is you out of one millions singers, you simply have the ability so say it is me singing when you sing, which is a rare gift and what Blachman said here was what I was told and wrote 1-2 weeks ago (?), which is that I have a special gift (my presence), which everyone has felt in my old life, and this gift will become so strong in my new life that EVERYONE will be able to see who I am just by looking at me you can see how people react to Braco as example, this is the kind of gift we speak of. . And Pernille continued by saying to Morten that it has been a very EXPLOSIVE week, and yes a week of both fireworks of the parts of my old self being saved and of gun shots killing another part, and she also said that he walked out on thin ice today, and this is the thinnest ice ever I have walked on deciding and also being able to carry on the game at this late stage, and that is because I have decided that we are going all the way home, my friends! When Pernille here was to present the next contestant, Line, at approx. 22:20 you should be able to see the same as I which I also felt strongly which was that Pernille was taken over spiritually making her stop and think carefully what to say and I received the feeling of Rasmus late father Tommy Seebach, who was here invisible speaking through her (I felt it directly), and I did not know why when I saw it, but it came when I saw that she had decided to sing the most personal of all Rasmus songs, which was den jeg er (the one I am) to his father and instead of singing about and this is then what I do (singing) as Rasmus did in the song encouraged by his father, Line changed the words so it became a song sung by his father directly to Rasmus now with the words and this is then what you do and you could tell by looking at the eyes of Rasmus that he was VERY touched when hearing this, and you may become even more surprised, Rasmus, when you will discover that it was your father arranging this for you to say THANK YOU FOR FOLLOWING IN MY FOOTSTEPS and yes like a father to his Son and I now understand what this is ALSO about, which is about my father handing over the sceptre to me saying thank you and yes THE MOST IMMENSE STRONG FEELINGS ARE GIVEN TO ME HERE by the spirit of my father together with red, and I am told and feel/understand that this part of me will never return, and yes, this is what I am told and this might be it, but no I will NEVER accept this, and I can only hope for MAGIC, even though the hope may be very thin now because this was a serious voice telling me, and yes it is because of the world, which could not stand forward supporting you, and I am given the spiritual feelings of we gladly bring this offer and as I human being I am overwhelmed with feelings of sadness and tears running down my cheeks because this happened because man could not do what was RIGHT to do to support me directly - and yes FEAR is a weapon of the Devil, and this is what killed this part of me with man being the weapon, and yes Stig man could not . (the only one of its kind in all of my scripts expressing sadness).
One God, One People

Here is the original song den jeg er (the one I am) by Rasmus and here follows the song den du er (the one you are) by Line this evening: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=00Yod9E0lDA And Blachman here says it is very fine for Rasmus to be articulated in his love to his father, this is how many of us feel but just cannot express and maybe you dont say it in time when you father is alive, and during this song you saw how touched Rasmus became missing his father, and this is how sad I also became when receiving this message that I we will never see this part of him (my old self) again, and I do hope the loss is as little as possible, but a loss it is, and yes I am told that this is also why I am given extreme pain to my right thumb as I am here again (however I thought it should be the left and not the right, but this is what I was told) and Blachman continued speaking about being pure and unsentimental as the way to sing, which is how I experience the play of the spiritual world to me here, because underneath this play, I cannot imagine the spiritual world being anything else than VERY sad and that is no matter how little (or great) the loss is, which is also how I understand the ending of what Blachman says wanting to hear more feelings really. It was followed by Cutfather here who among other things said that Rasmus invited him to the studio when he had made this song, and then I also became very touched and just thinking of this, you can see how incredible touched Cutfather becomes, and again I can only understand this as the TRUE feelings of my spiritual self the Trinity because of the loss of a part of my old self, and right after this Pernille was asked for her comments, she held a break of SIX seconds on live TV during the best TV hours and yes S I X seconds (!) where she said nothing and then she told Cutfather I do understand what you say and yes she was also very touched, this is what this song made these people, and this is what the events behind it made me and the Trinity because of the loss of a part of my old self as Old God. And Pernille continued telling Line that without a doubt, you are a MAD, MAD, STRONG singer (!) which made Blachman lose his patience interrupting her and saying that 2 million people out there sit and wait, and I was told that this is about what I do, which is to continue working with all of my strength, which is what is MAD here as I have told you before and I do it despite of the whole world waiting on me, and yes I have decided that I want to save EVERY LITTLE THING of me, and this is still what I ask the spiritual world to do, which is to perform miracles and yes we know Stig once more and that is to do your ABSOLUTELY BEST as I have decided to do this ONE MORE NIGHT, Phil (!), hoping that it will make a difference to the final result yes Stig, 100% and my right thumb keeps hurting and yes isnt this about sacrifice of our physical world to help saving Old God (?), this is what I understood earlier, which may also be the continuous game and we know I WILL NEVER GIVE UP and I HAVE NOT APPROVED A FINAL TERMINATION (!!!), and first when I am done, I am done . !
March 2012

Page 78

And yes it is 02.35 now and it seems to drag out all night, and then I better just do it knowing that it will take out everything of me once again making the next couple of days difficult to come through. After the performance of Sveinur, Blachman said here how old are you (?) 31 was the answer and he continued I became very touched because you have a very fine thing around your eyes; you are really a very young guy, and I noticed this when you stood singing, which is to say that I slowly move towards you and I was given a strong feeling here too, which is about (the remaining of) my Old and New Self coming closer, and that I am still so young and he continued saying about verses that you are there only 50%, which is where I think you have to put more energy into and this was a message to me because when I watched this, I was so tired that I kept fighting to keep my eyes open, and at this stage I HAD decided that I would and could not spend one more night working, but this is how it became and yes because of this message and because saving life is our goal. Cutfather here praised Ida much telling her that it sounded svinefedt (pig fat), and I do remember fat given to me VERY LONG ago as a symbol of loss of life, which this was about, and then it was Blachmans turn again to be SUPER INSPIRED when he said fine songs and fine lyrics, which we can learn from at home in the living rooms too, when THE FATHER, which in this case is Tommy, can express his feelings, then the children suddenly can do the same, it is so fine and it is so important, that FATHER takes this responsibility to show feelings and expresses himself, then the children dares to do the same, this is madly important and my dear reader, when you hear Thomas say these words, it should be easy for you to understand that he speaks of GOD AS THE FATHER (?) and that it is with a direct reference to me daring to show my feelings to the world going through extreme difficulties to save you (?) and when I dare to show myself (almost) without limitations, this is how our New World will become too making all children able to do the same, and yes this is what is madly important. And Blachman continued to say the limitation of this show is that you cannot say try to hold back a little, try to remove some instruments, try to sing this with a more whispering voice, this is a goodnight to life song, you can whisper it, and you can come down into a completely different layer, I believe again, again, again, you put too much on, show what you can, because one disappears in you, Ida (with a word game on I dig and Ida), to Hell (!), more of that now, right, because it becomes a little bit Kim Larsen like, and you are not Kim Larsen and what he said here was that I could not control people around me for example Lars Lkke with Sren Pind and more not being able to control their feelings to hold back a little, and when they put too much darkness on me, it made too much coming at the same time, which was the reason why it killed a part of me making it a goodnight to life song to Hell (!) and the decisive moment was when I brought the song by Kim Larsen telling Lars Lkke that he is a WEAK character and you dont tell a former important Prime Minister this (?) because your feelOne God, One People

ings could not take this, Lars (?), and instead of following me standing forward telling the truth to the public (about yourself and also me!) you decided to play hard to get and with this attitude you were as another part of me the reason why a part of me was eliminated, and yes because of your uncontrollable feelings and also because he simply cannot see it, BLIND he is (!), CAN YOU FEEL IT, Lars (?) and yes also saying that his feeling is what helped bringing us the finest creation in history too. Pernille continued speaking to Ida here telling her okay, you are Kim Larsen but without the brace, and then you have a guitar/piano hand, which you have to put away, it drives for you, Ida, and this was also a message telling me that I will now put my rail tracks away, which is what they call the brace, which Ida had removed this week and here is a symbol of the train of my journey to the other side and together with this, I will also put away the guitar, which is my tool of creation and because of this it drives for you, which is the slogan of the car accessories chain here called T. Hansen, which is really to say that after my journey of creation, life works and then Pernille said I dont recall an X-factor contestant, who has shone as purely as you, which is about the purity of the Source of light of our New World. At 03.55 I kept on receiving pain to my right angle of the very unpleasant kind and I was told can we have moved over here and that is the part of my old self supposedly dead having moved into our physical world (?), and I dont want to speculate in this, I doubt it MUCH, so we will see if this is darkness (or maybe) light telling me and at this time I am given extreme pressure to my head and entire body making me feel dizzy and like fainting (and also potential extreme impatience, which I however have dismantled by deciding to work VERY calmly) , and I was given the feeling of the most condense pressure of everything I have received, which is just like the pressure to a sub-marine at the bottom of the sea, and we know this does not make me scared, we HAVE to continue saving even more. Coming back to the final part of the show, finally it was Rasmus and Lionel to sing this very beautiful version of Say you, say me, and I do really believe myself that the new version - especially the studio version is even better than the original, what do you think? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QzBRgY2oNTw After the song, it was Lionels turn to be INSPIRED again as you can see here because when he was asked how it was to sing together with Rasmus he said what I love, and what we all love in the business is when someone backstage going I am ready, I am ready, I am ready and I am going calm down, calm down, calm down, but you know its the energy, what we live for in the business is the LOVE of wanting to be here on this stage playing for the people, thats what its all about and I felt Lionel as a symbol of the Old World and Rasmus as a symbol of the New World and here saying that my new self is EAGER to get on stage because I AM READY with MUCH ENERGY where I have kept on as my old self fighting to hold back in order to
March 2012

Page 79

save everything of our Old World and my old self, and we are all alive because of ENDLESS LOVE, thats what its all about and he spoke of the contestants being under so much pressure that he would be a nervous wreck himself, but they have so much confidence in wanting to be out here, and yes this is what I went through being a nervous wreck fearing the end of the world for a long time, but at the end it was confidence and a will to stay alive, which together with love brought us through. And I was told that this opportunity of yours, Rasmus, came because I was VERY happy with your work, and then two plus two became four, this is what was sending you off to Lionel, to one of the greatest stars in the world, and that is what he STILL is (!) as I told my mother. Finally at 05.15 I had finalised this chapter being satisfied with it receiving all messages of the show, and I could now decide to keep on working, which also includes to read a feature article by Sren Pind before finalising my draft about this as one of the short stories of the end of the script, and also to read an article by the newspaper Information about Kony and that is because I will do my best UNDER THE CIRCUMSTANCES to read and understand with whatever energy I can bring, and when judging me you may want to remember that I am running on nothing so to say not making work the easiest to do, but I hope I will get it right, and instead of continuing now until I am done also publishing going into an even more extreme work situation, I have decided that this is it for now, and I will do the rest of the work after receiving some sleep. And after the show, I kept on receiving the lyrics of Say you, say me inside of my head Believing who you are: You are a shining star, and this was about me. Let me end this chapter by bringing a posting by Grnbech saying that it was a strange feeling after the show this evening, that it was a sad show an also my X-factor glow is switched off for a while, but I hope to find it again next Friday, and we will see, we will see, we will see.

--Ending the day with these short stories: The Church Minister of Denmark bought some music couldnt fine it for free, Manu (?) and then he almost used the F-word, and yes even the minister of Church in Denmark uses the F-word (!), this is how accepted it has become, people cannot any longer see that it is wrong, which is the same as the extremely negative tone in many respects where people of today use words, which NO ONE would use 10 or 20 years ago and it is the same with porn, no one can see that it is WRONG, but it still is (!), and therefore I told him that the F-word is NOT nice to use by anyone and especially not for a minister, who should be a role model, and do you consider yourself a role model, Manu (?) but still you cannot tell the church and community about my return (?) and that is as the minister of Church (!), incredible, right?

--For days I have also continued going through the game about whether or not I risk dying when meeting this immense monster at the end, and MANY small heart attacks are supposed to frighten me, which they however do not, and I was told as a secret message at 02.45 because of the work I had done that this is why I was asked to say I decide who is to die, and I am not to die after I have put in my life at stake for months, and I wonder about the deeper meaning of this decision in relation to the part of my inner self which apparently did not make it.
One God, One People Page 80

Dan brought me the SAD news of the VERY talented duo Nicoline and Jean Michel from X-factor, who have decided to pull out of the show, and they belong to Blachman, who is part of me, and I was told that this symbolises a death music, i.e. love missing - and yes a part of me not yet making it, and it was because of the power of darkness tying up this part of me, and Rikke was also inspired to show a dog ready to bite and that is how the photo looks like even though I can see that it is the wind resistance making this, and yes do you see how inspiration ALL OF THE TIME matches my development (?), and yes ALL OF THE TIME, my friends, and are there still people out there not believing in me, and what is that (?) and eeehhhh because you dont read me but have a very strong and selfish

March 2012

inner voice and what do you say (?), and eeehhhh you are deaf and yes I can almost not hear you.

when it comes to the BLIND pastors, but impossible to see about yourself in relation to me, and yes can we and yes YOU CAN and I feel Obama STRONGLY with me, which can only be a sign saying that the world is with us thank you Obama my man (too) .

A new type of inspiration is other people repeating my words as example godt brlt (a good roar) in a recent thread of Sren Pind after I had written the same words and here it is the newspaper Information really revealing itself in relation to knowing about and reading me without sharing it with the world (!) and how can you see this, Stig (?), and easy, because they were inspired to write h .. below and h in Danish is er in English, which you use as a break not, er, really knowing what to say, and is that how you feel too, Information, after I mentioned you for the first time in my scripts yesterday (?) and h is really used here with inspiration because ever since I was in Kenya in 2009, I have used the eeeehhhh word inspired by Kenyans all of the time saying eeeehhhh when they speak, which I understood as a lazy yes to signal that you do follow what is said, but it sounded so FUNNY to me because of our use of h in Danish, and yes this is the meaning of this combined Kenyan/Danish word, and yes to say that the newspaper Information is also following me but eeeehhhh, what are we to do about it (?) and is nothing also the best for you to do and that is deafening silence (?), and yes because you are as hidebound and BLIND (a BEAUTIFUL song) as Pastors who will not allow writers to speak from the pulpit, which made you ask er ... are pastors allowed to write books with the same natural YES as I gave to you, and we know EASY for you to see
Page 81

Yesterday the newspaper BT brought the story of Michael Kristiansen political commentator as famous as Peter Mogensen, because they work together on TV, and both of them have been spindoctors of previous Prime Minister and yes as I showed you yesterday, Peter Mogensen was BRAINWASHED and this story today also show you that Michael Kristiansen is also BRAINWASHED doing what is WRONG to do, which MOST people do, and that is to CHEAT on their resumes including information, which is NOT true in order to look better than they are, and yes this is quite simply the story of two important gentlemen (is that the right word to use, Peter & Michael, or is bulldog better?), who worked as personal advises to the Prime Minister, who was supposed to be the best role model in the country, but I showed you with Lars Lkke that this is NOT the case he cannot see what is the RIGHT behaviour in relation to his new case at the moment and Michael cannot see that it is wrong to cheat on your CV (!) and what does he do when he is revealed (?), and yes he apologises because he know a clever fox that this is right to do, but does he mean (?), and I doubt it, and would he do it again if he could, and YES is probably the right answer, isnt it Peter (?), and yes why dont you speak to Sren Pind about me in your broadcast this evening, which I cannot see because I dont have TV2 Zulu and have NOT seen for a VERY long time when I could see it because Peter and you are the kind of people poisoning our community, and yes beasts invented by the Devil self (!), but still of course I like you very much, which should be easy for you to see, right?

One God, One People

March 2012

o But what about your own CV, Stig, havent you included WRONG information on this (?), and yes the answer is YES and NO, because it is true that I formally was not a GENERAL MANAGER in GE Insurance because exactly at the time when I was about to take over as the new responsible man in charge at the Danish office, the UK head office received a complete KNOCK OUT not knowing what to do about the Nordic Structure and AFTER SEVERAL MONTHS without a Danish manager, they decided to appoint Anders M. in Norway as a Nordic Manager responsible for all countries, and instead I was only made a General Agent (legal responsible) and team leader, which was DESTROYING my chances to succeed in a Danish organization of anarchy, and here it was the Devil making me weak, so the Devil could destruct me, and when I told the follower to Anders, Erja from Finland, that I needed to be formally STRONGER to defeat the anarchy of the Danish office, she did not know what to do and instead she took the party of the employees, who she thought had to have freedom, which however was WRONG because they needed to be disciplined, which could only be done with strength (!), and this is ALSO why GE Insurance could not take the right decision to let me stay as the General Manager and instead the Devil won this one with Morten J. and Jrgen in the lead against me, and I was dismissed and yes I have decided to keep GENERAL MANAGER in my CV, because this is what Sren as my predecessor was and what I should have been too if it was not because of this knock out of the company doing what was COMPLETELY wrong!

I might add that to me it is fine to have the media acting RESPONSIBLY as the guardian of the community, which requires that you have the absolutely best moral/values and capable of objectively judging what is right and wrong to do and then simply to report directly, honestly and openly. Kenneth brought this message claiming that I can read, and I wonder if this is TRULY the case, Kenneth (?), and then you bring the Superdog to bring down me as Superman and yes inspirational messages is what reveals you as darkness fighting me, but very kind darkness indeed (but deaf and dumb).

In this article in BT, the former spin doctor of Prime Minister Anders Fogh Rasmussen was revealed to LIE about his CV is this a common practise for you to do when you spin instead of telling the truth, Michael (?) difficult not to because everyone does it)
One God, One People Page 82

Sren Pind decided to write this feature article in Berlingske about just how uncomfortable it is when the media is persecuting you, and in this, Sren, you and I agree, I dont like the media persecuting people day after day with the purpose to bring cheap/dirty entertainment to sell newspapers on the expense of people, but I do LIKE very much BOTH for politicians and the media SIMPLY to learn the lesson to SPEAK THE OBJECTIVE TRUTH to help all other people to behave correctly and yes to show the RIGHT MORAL, Sren (!), and when you do this for example to have Lars Lkke stand forward admitting to his weak character and what he should have done differently including NOT to mix private and business interests the media can bring this story only once because in this case there will be no need to pursue the matter trying to find the truth and if they cannot to bring their own distorted truth, so let me say Sren, you are speaking on basis of how the Old World works, and I would have liked you to speak on basis of our New World where EVERYONE will speak and bring the truth as just mentioned it truly also makes me annoyed to see you and the media keep on TALKING and TALKING because you dont know what to do, and it is all coming back to Lars and to you too because you could have decided to support me instead of Lars WRONG defence speech, and yes Sren, this is what is bringing me darkness too and what also helped killing a part of me. TELL THE TRUTH OBJECTIVELY AND STAND FORWARD WITH YOUR FAITH
March 2012

IN ME AND OUR NEW WORLD ORDER, please . (?), because it is as the drawing below shows and the headline says the animal eats everything around it, and the animal eating parts of Old God is you and the media, do you want to continue doing this, or to stand forward supporting me helping me to save more parts of me before it is too late?

It still makes me very sad to see Facebook friends spend money as if nothing had happened (me for example) for example on skiing holidays while I know my LTO friends are suffering much, and yes there will come a day when people will say if only we had understood you better, we would of course have reacted differently and yes SAD to see your happy and selfish faces on Facebook I am. Did you notice Messi scoring five goals in Champions League (?), so we have not lost it entirely, on the contrary, and yes only included here after I today was told 3-4 times that he is symbolising good progress here.
th

10 March: X-factor: Darkness is spreading like wildfire and I plead to the world to support me to save other parts of God
Dreaming of only retrieving 7-8% out of remaining darkness and New and Old God not attending our party. I slept from 05.30 to 12.00 with these few dreams: Brian brought this posting about a Commune not doing their work properly see here, have you heard this somewhere else too (?) and he says that HTS & Co,. have done too many own goals now and then uses I word in Danish, which I will not bring here, which also means my "old nightmare" and yes own goal is when I lose, when the darkness scores a goal, and this is what I kept on being told, so this is sadly what it looks like, and again I can only keep hoping because we have been down before, but this does not look good, I have to say and yes more symbols from Unn and Brians says it below directly sentenced to go directly to death, but when the the bottom is reached, it can only go forward again. I am together with Kim S., something about freedom, and I dont wear trousers, so I put some on. We open but see that only 7-8 percent of the customers go to us, the rest go to a lady by the name of Kirsten Poulsen, who sell houses in case of unemployment and she gives wrong advice. o Is this about the poor yield we receive from the last part of darkness, is this how well darkness has protected itself (?), and this is what the dream says. I am at a large country sport meeting, and at the corner of the sports centre while preparations for the party it taking place, I see a radio, which has the absolutely best wire/plug used as antenna, and I think about stealing it even though I know that it is wrong today, and that is because I could use a better antenna at home. I meet my old class friend Sren D. N. and ask him if new and old Kim from the class is coming, and I believe he is not, and I tell Sren that this way it will take 5-10 years before we will see Kim again. o After the end of a sport meeting follows the party, and here I would like a better antenna because my scripts are not spread as much around the world as I could wish for, this is what it has to mean, New and old Kim is New and Old God and both are not coming? o I woke up to riders on the storm by the Doors, so still the storm is on-going here. Not working much and receiving symbols of darkness As expected, I was tired today but not as much as I had feared, but still I decided to take a long bath and break also including a tour to town to do a little shopping, and first at 17.00 I started working today finishing a few of the short stories of yesterday and then the short script of today. It was little information I received today because I had a challenge to finish and publish the script today, but I was shown the

One God, One People

Page 83

March 2012

whole world coming from an extremely small and condensed box, which fills nothing, and I understood that we are now going through extremely condensed darkness, which potentially includes much information hoping to get it with us, I am. I also started seeing caterpillars eating a body symbolising the death of a part of my old self, and I said that I dont want to receive this kind of information, and I was asked several times today if I want to receive any information about this death at all, and I have said bring it to me, and I will write it if I find it right to write it, and so far I have not received any really, which may simply be because I cannot take much today. I could NOT work hard today, but I decided that even DAYS LIKE THIS will be a help bringing out more information/life because of the darkness I still absorb, and we know some days I drive a super sport and other days a Volvo, but I drive forward all of the time. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BteIwbKU_iQ I was given Prince and I love my guitar several times still creation. I was shown myself standing on one platform on sterport train station in Copenhagen looking over to the next platform at the steam locomotive laying down with mechanics repairing the bottom of it with the feeling that it can hardly drive any longer. I was shown one empty chair at an outdoor concert location in Ecuador for me with all other seats taken, and a parrot flying down from stage, which I understood that the word on my arrival is travelling fast here as an example. I was shown the Brothers Bisp (do you remember Camilla the fuug word, which is NOT the same as the F-word, but very amusing when we used it to make fun? this is NOT an encouragement to use this new word just so you know) - transforming into people of other civilizations flying into a large church with a fireplace at the end of the church, which I understood is the fire of Hell here at the end of my journey, and also that I receive help as much as I can get from people of other civilizations of the entire Universe. I was shown the Temple Mount of Jerusalem as VERY steep and a VERY large oil tanker coming against me on my way up, and I was told that this is what met me of resistance/opposition from this place alone, and yes Jerusalem, Israel and the Arabic World, why was it so difficult for you to let me in (?), and let us say laziness, selfishness, wrong culture and communication also in relation to you (?), which almost killed God and our entire world, do you see you were WRONG? --Ending the day with these short stories including Darkness is spreading like wildfire and I plead to the world to support me to save other parts of God:

Blachman said that he wants to leave X-factor too, which made Dan send his usual torrent of negative words after him, and Malene and Dan believes that Blachman only talks and that his words are without content (!) excuse me, you CANNOT listen and understand (?) and Dan ends by saying that he does everything he can to do and act as he is wise about other places do you really, Dan (?) and then he ends with the words no one is perfect, and this is really why I brought this posting because I showed you with Blachman that he is NOT perfect when he did not truly listen and respect people (!) and you will find errors and misunderstandings in my scripts too, which is also to ask you to understand that this is how it is we are simply human beings also making mistakes - and to always help each other to understand what is the objective truth through good communication.

The newspaper Information was one of more media bringing a follow up story on Kony from Uganda among other things saying that the viral marketing video of Innocent Children included wrong information when saying as example that 30,000 are under weapons, which however is only a few hundred, and that it is a deeply complicated conflict without countless players and deep historical roots etc. as you can see below.

One God, One People

Page 84

March 2012

to many people herewith losing interest in the course, and I wonder if this is what will happen when people will say oh, it wasnt really anything, let us not bother, and politicians will continue saying this is too complicated and not in our interests, and furthermore we are not to intervene in a conflict of another sovereign state! and then you will either ignore it or talk for years without anything truly happening to end the conflict and NIGHTMARE for children (!), thus making this another forgotten conflict, and this is what easily could become the case also because the media simply copy and paste from other media it is a quick, dirty, and filthy world (!) instead of doing what I encouraged you to do, which is to show the HUMAN side of the conflict to raise the attention of the whole world, and yes dont undervalue the strength of the world deciding collectively to take responsibility, and all you have to do is to let the wave roll until MANY people will understand and demand actions to be taken and that is of course in a responsible world of politicians and media, which we sadly do not have, which is why a New World Order and New World Government is going to take over. Look at the picture of the child below, do you think it is acceptable to have maybe not 30,000 but a few hundred soldiers running around murdering and mutilating people because the conflict is complicated, or do you think this has to STOP immediately (?), and yes I do know the right answer to this question, which I do believe EVERYONE will be able to do too?

You might notice the comedian Lasse above saying after having read the article and then we will not talk more about this, right (?), and yesterday he brought the post below with a picture of people sharing the video of Kony on the Internet, and what you cannot see is the text saying I fixed Africa, and Lasse said that with slang that this is collective slack because of people who do not care for the world, and 550 people liked this and Sylvester thought it was very funny, and yes what started as a perfect viral marketing with the video of the boy Jacob from Uganda showing his fear and TO THE FEELINGS OF PEOPLE IN THE RICH WORLD is now becoming of much less importance and yes because the video is criticized to include wrong or not updated information, and this is the first mistake, YOU HAVE TO BE CAREFULL TELLING THE OBJECTIVE TRUTH, which I believe I did with LTO as example when we wrote our newsletter of Dadaab, and here again it is about doing your work with the best quality not being lazy and letting emotions take over exaggerating what is the objective truth (!), and when you dont do your best work, you lose credibility, which then becomes even more important
Page 85 March 2012

One God, One People

In my script of the 8th published after midnight at the 9th I included a link to mine and LTOs newsletter on Dadaab and as sure as Amen in the Church, it brought a drastic increase in the number of visitors to this newsletter, and most days the newsletter receives 0-5 (up to 10) visitors, but the 9th it suddenly received 42 visitors (!), and the fun part of this is that my script of the 8th was only officially visited by 6 visitors the 9th (!), so how can 6 visitors generate an increase from 0-5 to 42 visitors on Scribd (?), and yes a new example of the secret world reading my site at WordPress in secret what more proof do you need, and what about you, Sren Pind, are you tender by now to admit your wrongdoings and secrecy to the world?

know about his subject, and in this respect he is a ROLE MODEL to the world, and here he brought a video by the Smiths called there is a light that never goes out and he even included the lyrics including a double-decker bus crashing into us (bus is the symbol of love making and here of the Devil into me because of darkness of the world, but still I have kept it away, so just maybe .) and to die by your side is such a heavenly way to die it is almost as if this was brought to me and I told him that Morrissey as the front singer is one of the most beautiful voices, which is and today the most beautiful of all male voices in modern music I know of and also that this is inspired/symbolic matching this exact moment, because despite of death (of a part of my old self), there is a LIGHT, which will never go out. And Louise said a ten-ton truck, i.e. crashing into us, which here is about our New World coming closer and closer almost. Thank you Mads for bringing this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mbg2AhnIDVM I bring this one by my old school friend Lene, who dropped a frame of Cola on her foot, and I decided to include it because for days until 1-2 days ago, I kept on receiving the taste of Coca Cold, which I have decided to stop drinking a long time ago because it symbolises darkness, and this was another sign about what was coming.

Mads is my kind of man when it comes to professionalism. He is an expert in American politics and history very often used by TV, and he knows everything there is to
Page 86

Brian is happy because his professional work helping people to show themselves on video for example when searching for a job was brought by several media today, and he said that it is spreading like wildfire, and I fear that this may be a symbol of what happens with the remaining parts of my inner self; that fire is killing larger parts, but I do hope I am wrong, but this is what this is saying. And Aggi and Brian was inspired to write the story of the media, which is that they are quick to copy an article, and yes not as original as you could have hoped for doing what is RIGHT to do to help Dadaab, the children soldiers in

One God, One People

March 2012

Uganda and EVERYWHERE else in the world where HUMAN RIGHTS are violated.

I only know one kind of alp music and that is str p en alpetop (standing on an Alp Top) by Shubidua, which has ALWAYS been a favourite live song closing the concerts, so here it is too, and yes I have reached the top, mother, now you got to be proud, was this what you meant when you said I should get up and yes this is Shubidua in a nutshelp, and also why I love them, and you should see this in a TRUE Shubidua concert.

Jimmy brought this picture of a bull about to be killed, which looked at me with this pleading asking not to be killed, and my dear friends this is what the remaining of my old self Old God is doing. Will the world please do the same as the bullfighter to stop killing me as the bull and that is simply by declaring your faith in me (?), and I fear that even this is not enough to have the world following me, but eventually man will never be able to return to the injustice of the Old World, and what is keeping you now, my friends, dont you want to help me by telling the world about me, and what about you Lars Lkke (?), maybe you can take Helle in the hand and simply decide to stand together telling the world about me?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sqdRxefz-0Y I received the feeling of Sren Pind being full of desire to win an argument when fighting the media and it is given as the same feelings to my self before I wrote my bullet point on him yesterday, so I had to tell myself this is wrong, and I also received the feeling of Lars Lkke in relation to me, which is I feel little, so this is what I felt a few seconds, and my dear friends the purpose is not to make you feel eager to fight, Sren, of inferior, Lars, but for both of you to UNDERSTAND and to do what is right, which is simply to stand forward using yourselves as ROLE MODELS to the world by admitting to your mistakes, and of course to UNDERSTAND your mistakes using simple logic, and yes also to support me in public do you think you can do this, or have you decided to increase your own pain by prolonging your deafening silence? Selvet brought this to all of you beautiful BUTTERFLIES here on Selvet, and yes butterflies is a message of the spirit of my mother and here she tells me dont lose hope because what if a miracle happens and save what cannot be saved (?), and yes you can always HOPE, cant you?

Helena could not get Spotify to work lack of warm feelings, Helena (?) and she needed a shot of music as she said, and Henrik asked her to take a shot via YouTube, and yes SHOT at me from Helena is also what helped killing a part of me, and Rikke said you will have to be content with Alp music, and this is of course also inspired because

Helena is doing her last day on ski this season making her already very depressed, and depressed here to me is jeg bliver s deprimert (I become so depressed) by Shubidua, which is about the true feelings of the loss of a part of Old God.
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 87

I watched the Swedish final of the Eurovision Song Contest on the Internet this evening while working, and I enjoyed MUCH the winner Loreen what an amazing song, voice and woman .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A9EHUBlyu0s

One God, One People

Page 88

March 2012

12. My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving all destroyed parts of Old God!!!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 11th March: My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving all destroyed parts of Old God!!! SUMMARY Dreaming of the insurance company of the old world going bankrupt because of lack of faith of the world in me. I was told that there is now no more energy and the remaining part of my old self Old God inside of darkness will now be transferred to me inside of the New World without its life code, which is because of the International blockade of me and also family/friends etc. not supporting me directly and holding back in fear and selfishness. I needed more faith to save the remaining part of me and the last words of my old self was LOVE. The life inside of darkness being removed corresponds to one seat of a large church. The darkness did NOT have power to destruct thus making a perfect New World because I did not give in not even once. The door is STILL not closed and I will continue receiving and absorbing darkness while it is being dismantled, which will take some time. The actors inside of darkness started coming out and bending the play is ending. Darkness continued to come STRONGLY to me making me even more on my edge than ever before, and had I lost it, it would have made the spirit of my mother sick because of the darkness, I would have sent to the world. Instead I decided to keep receiving and absorbing darkness herewith TURNING BACK THE CLOCK once again from 12.00 to 11.35 and with a touch of magic, everything, which was destroyed of Old God until now has now returned with darkness the game has NOT ended yet, we are now again going for 100%! Michael Hardinger was inspired to bring the stories that when adjusting time, I fool darkness to be able to defeat it completely and also that I am speechless over the development of Earth since creation, but I like the music (love) . I took a nap and dreamed of a HUGE UFO, which have started becoming visible to the world, but still the world dont get it (!) and the spirit of my mother tries to make the world understand our TRUE message of love through my work, which is misunderstood by people misunderstanding us because of poor habits/wrong culture thus making them react negatively to me/us. David has moved to a friend, he is just surviving getting only one meal per day while my friends in Denmark keep being ignorant, careless and selfish. Short stories of the beauty of ORIGINAL creation, still being a Zombie, India mentioned strongly to me, rescuing more gold/life from darkness, The people, and the people alone, are the motive force in the making of world history once again, recreation of concert tickets symbolising recreation of lost life of Old God, and finding journalists from around the world visiting my LinkedIn profile sending some invitations to connect, if you DARE? Dreaming of uniting darkness, which was separated, and my sister wanting to interfere with my life and I cannot access revealing pictures of private people on the Internet, which was important in order to be able to create our New World, and I speak of this asking people to STOP bringing sexually revealing and compromising pictures maybe taken when drunk but that good taste picture is alright, but I dont expect to see half and full nude people everywhere in the public eye. The CEO of the company Hummel, Christian Stadil, shows an example of how to use his Buddhist human view as a successful manager, and I was happy seeing him speak of TOLERANCE and to work together with people different to you because it is on the edge that quality arises. It also made me think that it is LACK OF TOLERANCE of people today, which often makes them think nega-

2.

12th March: Helle Thorning Schmidt is among the most fearless women, which Danes cannot see because of politicians/media

One God, One People

Page 89

March 2012

tively or even laugh of other people, when there is nothing funny in the situation to be laughed about. Normally I am given thousands of negative thoughts and speech everyday about EVERY LITTLE THING, but today was the first day in years, where I started receiving a little POSITIVE active thoughts about myself and the beautiful view, which is a completely new experience also showing unspoken support in me from people out there. When the Old World read me in secrecy you are SPYING on me everything will be individually open in our New World Helle Thorning Schmidt was named as one of the most fearless women of the world by the U.S. magazine Newsweek this is how she is looked upon from the world not being rubbed in the narrow minded misunderstandings of Danish politicians/media and because of these wrongs doings, the population is made to believe that Helle is doing worse than any Prime Minister in history, which a thread by Michael Hardinger is an example of with negative feelings of simple minded Danes. I told the politicians and media AGAIN to be 100% honest and do your best work to tell the unpainted truth of poorly working/behaving people to make people understand that it was your wrongdoings and misunderstandings, which wrongly made people go up against Helle and to help bringing our New World. It is better to do NOW than LATER, so CAN YOU (Obama helping me with words here) and YES, YOU CAN, and DARE YOU (?), and that is another question, my dear wimps. On my inspiration, Michael became inspired to bring an old Shubidua song about a happy idiot taking a pill to become happy, and as Michael wrote, it was because of the Commune forcing the man this was an inspired song about me many years ago (!) and when I gave him album no. 7 as a thought he also brought one of the fantastic songs from this, which made me tell him about his true inspiration, which is that God works through him as he also works through me, or in other words. Michael Hardinger is yet another part of me, and that is of the soul of God. Short stories of Flemming stergaard working as a mentor for a company creating a healthy and strong company promising good for the future symbolising our New World, I had to be the STRONGEST BULL going up against the wind of the world, a comedian being inspired to tell the story of WRONG behaviour of people of the opposite world, which people cannot see because they deny to accept reality, time is an illusion showing you the end of the world now coming (and the start of our New World), Selvet/Helena and other people out there bring me both negativity and positivity (the last for the first time ever), I like a personal touch of people welcoming you in a video on websites/CVs, I was happy for some old relations to accept me on Facebook/LinkedIn and unhappy for others to ignore me, I still do almost not have time/energy to THINK when working, which is another pain of mine and my mother, father and I were born equal, but different upbringing and surroundings of people made my parents simple minded and me better than the rest to do my task teaching the world about our New World. I am working in Kim S company, and one of the pension consultants has gone on holiday, and we have agreed that I will take the pension consultants with 5-10 employees, which he has agreed with a company to be hold over the next week. Jack calls me and asks me if I want to go with him on holiday tomorrow on a cheap offer to the south, and I accept, but also think that I need to get the permission of Kim, and when I ask him, he says no and ask if I dont have work to do, and it makes me think that I have the consultants, which I have forgotten about, and when I

11 March: My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving all destroyed parts of Old God!!!
Remaining parts of Old God is transferred without its life code to our New World because of lack of faith/support I went to bed at 23.40 and was woken up at 05.00 and after some time when realising that I was not allowed to sleep any longer, I took the notes following this dream:

th

One God, One People

Page 90

March 2012

look at the schedule I see that I have not met for the agreed consultants almost all week, and I decide to enter the back room of our company, which is the back room of a TV/radio store and from here I want to call the HR Manager of the company, apologise and agree on a new schedule, but before I make the call, I hear that Kim and Pernille are writing to the manager telling him that they will receive a visit by Kim & Pernille self together with two employees (without me), and that it will cost the company nothing, and the letter says that employees made mistakes and the insurance company went bankrupt, and also that this visit is a wake up call. Before this I had seen a company sending Pernille a brochure including success case stories of what they have done with other companies helping them to reach success, but I understand that Pernille only asked them to look at general insurance, that she does poor work without thinking carefully and that the pension scheme has been removed. I also saw a new director visiting, which was Christian (my old school friend), who was sent by his father, and I see him coming in and out of his garage in his Audi. o A clearer dream and pretty clear notes, and Kim is still Old God, and I cannot go on holidays, but I also cannot continue working for the old company because the radio signal is not strong enough (not enough faith in me of the world), which makes the insurance company (the remaining part of Old God) go bankrupt, which is to dissolve, and with this bankruptcy, we will do the wake up of the world, this is what the dream says. Christian is the Devil taking over the remaining part of the company. After this dream, I received this information: I received the song Krig og fred by Shubidua and the lyrics Ved det krystalbl vand, sidder der en mand (at the crystal blue water, sits a man) and Madsens kasse er tom (Madsens cash box is empty), which is to say no more energy. I was shown a heart shaped piano in a dark store and I felt the question about moving the piano outside in the light, and I said no, not without a life code (still with the top rule applying if you cannot do anything else, then it is alright), and the piano is the remaining life inside of darkness, which cannot be saved. I was shown a hole and people of other civilizations coming with cleansing agents to repair this hole, which is the hole after the death of the remaining part of me. I heard with a low voice after an international blockage, also no light in, and that the blockade was led by France, which resulted in no que sera mi vida (that will be my life) for the last part of my old self. I heard the beautiful lyse ntter (light nights) by Alberte and the lyrics det er forbi (it is over), and I was told that this is also why Kasi-Jesper (a Danish businessman) has lost his money (i.e. no energy).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=00Ca33fiI04 I heard a voice, which I felt was located in Lyngby we need more optimism and this voice also asked we are not fixed, are we with the answer being yes, and this will have to be about the attitude of Falck in Lyngby in relation to me and maybe the Commune there too and I was told that this also goes for my sister, Sanna. I was shown a concert stage being dismantled, which is the remaining part of my old self dissolving, and I was told that the basic law is that there is no ABC when there is lack of faith in me. I was reminded that I for days until the other day was shown myself in a meeting with Uffe Conrad the previous manager of the Danish Authorised Accountants and the reason is that I had a meeting with him in approx. 1995, which I consider the most difficult business meeting I ever had, and here it symbolised the most difficult task I was ever given, which took out everything of me the last week or so. I was asked does it stink and told yes, but not much longer, and I was shown how darkness as part of the main shopping street of Helsingr, Stengade, was removed and while writing this now at 07.40, I still received MUCH darkness and extreme discomfort (a physical feeling because of what feels like radiation coming to me from the outside, which is another way to describe what I have earlier called a physical pressure), and I felt my grandmother and was shown a couple of items including a tennis racket being soaked up by what used to be an empty metal container, which I understand is a container of darkness/nothing now soaking up what was inside of darkness (see also further below). I was shown very unclear a Falck station at the Southern Part of Jutland on my way to Germany, and I felt a heart and I was told LOVE was not our last word, was it (?) and given the answer yes, it was and I felt Niclas from the meditation group and understood that his removal from me helped to kill this part of me and himself. I was told that the hard work of my scripts only led us to a certain point and that it required the co-operation of the world to continue, and when it did not want to co-operate, this is what had to happen. I was shown and told that it corresponds to eating all of the Toblerone and returning the packing and I saw the packing being sent from a spaceship out in space, and this is about the selfishness of the world not publically acknowledging me, and I was told there was not enough power in the antenna, which is why I had the dream thinking of stealing an antenna cable to reach out to more people of the world, because I needed more faith to save the last part of me, which the world could not grant me.

One God, One People

Page 91

March 2012

I was shown and told that Sanna did not want to shoot the gun and also this is how to shoot when you hold back, so my sister and family/friends etc. and the world (!) did not want to harm me but when you pulled back not supporting me directly, you pulled the trigger of the gun, which is the opposite of what you wanted. I was told also regards from Gert and it almost went wrong and I felt this voice from my right side, and was this darkness speaking to me almost not succeeding (?) and I was told we did not succeed overtaking you, but Earth is also part of you with a reference to Earth not doing its part supporting me directly. I was shown a plain with a polar bear chasing me, and I tried to climb a tree, which was not there, and then the plain itself cracks, and I was told also because of lack of support of Bettina and Sren, who also could not read, understand and support me directly. I was shown an empty metal container (not very big) and asked for permission to use this for destruction, and again I could only say you will NEVER get such a permission from me directly, but if everything else is impossible, you may use my top rule, and this is the container, which then was used as you can see earlier in this chapter (which was given while writing this chapter after I had received this information included as part of my notes). I was shown a war ship and a couple making love, and I was told that the ship was called selfishness, which is what you saw with both my family/friends etc. and the world. I received the song lyse ntter by Alberte again, and now with the lyrics vi er p vej (we are on our way), which is that after our loss, we will now be coming, and I kept on hearing this song and these lyrics. I was told that cleaned from its code, it is easy to transfer and I felt the energy of it, and I was asked are we allowed to enter and I said yes, if everything else is 100% impossible. I thought about my own work and concluded that for the time being I could not do differently or work any better and this is my feeling now, and with time I might see and understand other options, but right now I can only tell myself you did your absolutely best, there was NOTHING else you could have done better. I was shown a church and one balcony of seats of the church where one dark seat is taken out, and NOT the rest of the seats/church, and I was told we are proud of you, and I told myself however, this is still not good enough. I was shown a Pyramid and told that you are not there yet (the physical remains of Jesus), and also that the world was fooled by wrong information (in my scripts), and did not fully understand that wrongdoings of the world self is what brought me wrong spiritual messages and when writing this, I still feel

dizzy and warm inside of me. I am not on top, Van Morrison, but still I am! I was only given the name of Stine Stengade a Danish actor as I have been given often, but first time writing it, and I was given her initials SS" and told that the world did not believe in me being Hitler too. I felt Jack and the military, and told that when they also could not support me directly, it brought me more sexual sufferings leading to this loss of life. I was told that the feeling of having done something wrong given to me some time ago is about the build of our New World and that it can be answered with no, there is not and also that it is because the darkness did not have more air to be used for destruction, it had enough to do to handle its own because of my constant attacks, and I felt people of other civilizations with me saying that the result was that (darkness of) Earth did not attack the Universe, but the opposite (light of the Universe attacking darkness on Earth) because of my work, and I was shown my mother NOT needing artificial respiration, which is what only one attack of darkness could have led to, which however would have required that I gave after at least once, which I did not. I was also told that when there is no more stadium, the darkness cannot destruct it. I was asked the question of closing the door, and my answer was not if we can bring more in, and I kept on hearing you are on your way by Alberte. Before stopping this reception, I was told from my right side a little fragrance no. 5 to my mother, which was more darkness coming to me, so despite of the above, I am still receiving and absorbing darkness in the process of dismantling it. I heard a voice from my right asking is there not any more state prison for me (an actor inside of darkness), and I was shown the first drunk actor coming out from there bending, which is about the beginning of the end of the game, and I understood that this in itself will take some time to do. My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving all destroyed parts of Old God!!! Afterwards I continued for a period - receiving the STRONGEST negative voices being closer than ever taking me over, which was more like just being negative and not caring, and I was more than ever about to roll over, but I decided NO I DONT WANT TO DO THIs and I received the STRONGEST heartburn too making me cough, and is this simply because of my new script of yesterday creating new strong feelings with the Danish Parliament (and media)? I heard loud noises of cracks of a whip from my balcony - spiritually made by very physical and I was given the vision of Rikke as a symbol of the spirit of my mother and I was told that if I had started giving in to this negativity, which was VERY EASY to do now when I have been broken once by darkness (withMarch 2012

One God, One People

Page 92

out my will, and still NO ONE is going to break my will power despite of this!) it would make the spirit of my mother cold, and I was given an example that if I should decide for negativity to be sent to Sarkozy and his wife, this would also give the spirit of my mother sickness in the beginning, and I will NOT (!) despite of what you did, Sarkozy and I might add that I have started listening to Carlas music, which to me is TRULY beautiful and a whole new experience because her music to me sounds as a whole new style of music, which does not resemble what I otherwise have heard, beautiful it is and her singing too . Yesterday I received the word strychnine a poison and today I was told that it was a warning about this coming, and yes the POWER of the darkness trying to bring me over was STRONG. After this I continued receiving spiritual taste of delicious food, which is to tell me that we are continuing to safe more life because of the sufferings I take on me this is what faith and hope is about, and I was shown that the clock, this time on the Town Hall in Copenhagen is now 11.35, and yes just did as Johnny who did not hate Jazz did, which was to TURN BACK THE CLOCK and yes because I said so. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=51NAFhGDIYw&ob=av2e I decided to tell my spiritual friends that our target is still 100% preferable of what used to be originally and if this is not possible it is with the use of magic, or advanced mathematics to recreate what was lost. And I continue to receive sufferings also of sexual kind speech and sometimes visions of the kind I dont like and I only do this because I have decided to prolong the game to bring even more life to our New World if I had decided to stop, the game and my sufferings would stop, but this is NOT how we play here, and I dont know if this will take 1 week, 1 month or 6 months to do, but as long as I can withstand the darkness, I will continue and yes NO CHANGES IN MY RULES OR WAY TO PLAY THE GAME it is so easy when you know the rules . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6_5O-nUiZ_0 I have felt Theosophical Fellowship with me for a couple of days, and since I dont believe but dont know - they read me, they are probably speaking of me at their meetings? This morning I was thinking of Sren Pind, who was going on TV2 news to speak about his view of the media asking them not to write negatively on politicians, and I wonder how he feels knowing that he goes up against me because of his fear and dislike (?), and Sren some of us are meant to bring sacrifices/sufferings to teach others, and when you try to protect yourself instead of simply speaking the truth lately on Lars Lkke you are doing what is WRONG, I need you to help me to make this world a better place, which includes for you to turn around, become role models and admit to your wrong doings of the past, which I believe I have done myself through me repenOne God, One People

tance in book 2. And I wonder how serious the conditions are for my other LTO friends (?), and they may go through even worse sufferings than David (?), but I dont know when I dont hear from them. --Later: I was informed yesterday that the new TV box from Telia is on its way to me, but today I decided to try the factory reset option myself on the box which we also did the other day and yes to my surprise the sound came back on the TV, so we are still in business with my old self my friends lets continue the next round of the game . After a break of some hours, I continued writing these lines after 22.00 but first after I received small heart attacks a couple of minutes, which is a uncomfortable as it gets (almost making me give up solely because of this, but NO is my decision), and earlier I received extreme scratch to my head bottom and was told that lack of money to LTO bringing them severe sufferings is also a reason why my TV decided to stop working the other day as a sign of the remaining parts of Old God stop working. But during the evening, I felt stronger and stronger that my message still is save everything 100%, and I was asked also what was poured into the metal container (of darkness) (?) and yes also that, and later I felt an existence inside of darkness returning to me and I heard speech to this existence in relation to me yes, it was him (me, i.e. my decision) and also we have now returned to the time before you wrote to Kirstens children, and this is truly the magic I had hoped for, you see, TIME HAS BEEN TURNED BACK returning all remaining inside of darkness, but everything which was saved in between now and then is still saved. So in other words, the loss of life the other day confirmed during the X-factor show has now been reversed it was possible even though it was far out, Hardinger (!) and we are still headed for 100% and that is to save EVERY LITTLE THING and that is if I can, Obama, and I can promise you that I will do my best, but it is certainly not the easiest I have done, but MY WILL has a great importance, which was here confirmed again. And I was told that the reason why Euphoria won the Swedish song contest was because this is the TRUE attitude in here, and yes SAVING ALL MY LOVE FOR YOU is what I am given here because I saw a documentary on Whitney Houston this evening on Norwegian TV (I smiled when I saw that she showed the same physical features in her face and actions as Rikke H. does!), and I was SAD to see such a beautiful and ALIVE woman sinking down into nothing because of misuse of drugs etc. and then NOT to admit to it on TV, and yes there is really no difference between some afraid politicians not being able to admit to their wrongdoings and her and we talk about WEAKNESS here, and as I have told all along, BE STRONG, and that goes to the Danish Parliament and the world, and yes NEVER LET ME DOWN (again), my friends (!), and this was the next song I received and
March 2012

Page 93

it was from Old God giving me this, and NOT because of you, but because of the magic I was able to make the spiritual world do because I decided to NEVER GIVE UP once again, so Lars & Co., will you please WAKE UP and tell the truth about yourself and me (?), and HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO TELL YOU (?), and you might as well open up now, because you KNOW for a fact that you will be revealed after all, and it is about ONE OF YOU out there taking courage to you and to FOLLOW ME instead of the Old World, how difficult can it be to do the RIGHT thing? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c4ZZMbpUFMY&ob=av2e By adjusting time, I fool darkness to defeat it all I am speechless of development of Earth, but I like the music Hardinger had a very fine way to describe what has just happened turning back the clock and here he wrote about the coming summertime and absolutely flawless he writes in a combination of Danish/English just as in the inspired the Julekalender (as my notes of dreams etc.) and he says that it is a fiss in a horn lamp and as everyone will understand (?), he writes that SUMMERTIME is a fart in a horn lamp (i.e. we are changing time to return darkness, i.e. the fart, to light to save even more of what is inside of darkness) because who do you fool by adjusting the time forwards and backwards (?) and as I replied the very simple and true answer is that it is DARKNESS you fool, and the answer is deeper than you believe, and yes this is how inspiration works the best, my friends, making all three of us fun again, and yes we LOVE to adjust time to receive summertime a TRULY great band below - and even more LIGHT of our New World. Rene decided to tell Michael that the song by Chicago is great funk-rock, and when he speaks of FUNK in relation to Mr. Shubidua, I can only think of the old Shubidua song RUNDFUNK, which is where this inspiration leads me and that is because of the lyrics of this song Men oppe I himlen star en mlls mand og glor, der er sket s meget siden han lavede denne jord (but up in Heaven stands a speechless man and stare, so much has happened on this Earth) and later also Det meste er ikke s godt, men musikken kan han lide (most of it is not very good, but he likes the music), so this is what I wrote to Michael you can easily become speecless of what had happened since 1972, most of it is not very good, but I like the music (i.e. love), and yes this is also the truth of the real cool world, and yes a dj vue is given to me here about influencing the musical scene of Denmark (the world) in relation to me, and I do believe Michael will understand this one too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8RwM2kbgGY8 I continued receiving a very weak heart throughout the evening that I felt close to faint at any moment which is truly NOT very nice, but I have kept it until now, so why not believe that I can keep this right until the end and that is with or without you, my dear world and yes U2, my dear reader (!), but preferably WITH YOU and that is your direct support. At the end of the evening I felt STRONG despite of everything after having re-confirmed that NOTHING will be destructed without my approval, and that I really only have to be strong avoiding darkness from taking me over and KEEPING THE FAITH, Billy, and I was shown a gas-shower from World War II (here used to eliminate God) being dismantled and I was told yes, this is how we feel (because of my own faith). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ph7oZnBH05s&ob=av2n Dreaming of my message of love being negatively misunderstood because of poor habits and wrong culture (This chapter is written before most of the previous two chapters). If I had felt better today I would have attended the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel today, but I was far too tired, and prioritized to take it easy today to recover, and I even took a nap, and when I woke up from the nap, I received the song express
One God, One People Page 94 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a5ZektrVAq8&ob=av2n And let us also bring Hardinger and the Chicago song here to tell what was the reason behind this miracle of adjusting time, which is to never doubt, which is in relation to me and my own faith believing that it was possible without accepting defeat (!) as I was encouraged to keep the other day (hope) , and yes I still receive help to find the road of God, and here it was again .

yourself and the lyrics express yourself, are you ready or not and if the question is about becoming my new self because I am not strong enough to take on the darkness coming to me now, the answer is NO, lets hang on to what we got. I also had a couple of dreams: I am walking on the beach road outside my mothers home and I see the largest UFO I have ever seen IT IS HUGE and I am surprised to see it so visible and also that it is flipping around and shows itself as the fastest sport car too. o This is to say that LARGE UFOs have started becoming visible to mankind, but even LARGE UFOs dont wake up the world to start understanding whats going on (!), and in the dream the sport car says that they too will become stronger than ever in our New World. o Here are a couple of examples of these large UFOs. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ym9XKKejC-A http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ux7UtPLCw3A&feature=baso I am together with a few people in an apartment. A woman says that she will start selling HiFi to people, but she is met by very negative people when trying to communicate with them. Peter Mogensen is here telling her that it will become impossible to her, and I dont like what he says and decide to speak to her asking her questions trying to understand why people will not speak to her if it is people or her own way of communication causing this. When she leaves, she does not have the courage to walk down the stairs alone, so I follow her and that is all the way to the station where a train has arrived, she enters, it is overcrowded and I decide that I want to enter too, but first see two conductors, whom I dont want to meet, and I walk further up the train and then enter having difficulties to find the woman again, which I however do, and then she opens up for the first time speaking openly with me, which makes me get feelings for her, and I tell her that if I did not already have a girlfriend (I think of Karen), she would not be safe. I leave her train, it is stuck at the station not driving, and wait for a train driving the other way they keep coming and I see beautiful commercial girls waiting on the train. I come home and Jrgen Klubien from the band Danseorkestret is about to finalised dinner, I dont know if he has cooked for me too I am eating the fat from the top of the meat and when I am about to leave to go back to the station to buy a train card, he tells me that there is no time because dinner will be served in three minutes. o I do believe the woman is the spirit of my mother, and the negativity she is met with is among others from the political commentator Peter Mogensen as I wrote about the other day brainwashed by poor habits of wrong culture when it comes to mixing private and business interests and apparently this is so well integrated that it is impossible for him to understand the love
One God, One People

the HiFi which is behind this message as part of CLEANING UP THE WORLD (?), and the train the spirit of my mother sits in is the difficult to drive train bringing back more life from darkness, and when I drive the other way, it is much more easy, which will have to be the train of darkness/temptations. The meat fat I am eating is about continuous loss of life until the main course will be served with LOVE to the world symbolised by Jrgen and Danseorkestret. I also heard have you ever seen the rain by Creedence Clearwater Revival symbolising my continuous sufferings. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=doJGZjij76s David has moved to a friend, he is just surviving getting only one meal per day I had this chat with David today to inform you of how he is doing, and that is just surviving getting one meal per day, cannot afford a place of his own and to repay his debts, which is putting much strain on him too and yes still NOBODY here, who wants to help him, because it is much nicer to buy something nice for yourself, isnt it? Hallo Stig, how are you today? I managed to get a room to move my things into, some of them. I have not paid the deposit but at least my things are save. Hallo, David. Thank you I am fine - the sun is shining and it is a beautiful morning. Where do you stay now - with friends (?) do you have your own room (?) and what about food? I have been putting up at a friends house. I can afford at least one meal per day. My debt is real big. Am just surviving but I thank God that I am healthy. My younger brother has been send home for school fees and I have nothing to bail out tomorrow, for him to go back. It is quite tight for me this weekend. On the other hand, it is dusty and sunny here. We hope it can rain soon. Thank you for COMMUNICATING David, and all my best to you. Please give my best regards to your friend and tell him that I said "thank you" for what he is doing. Take care, my friend - and the best to your brother too . Thank you and have a good day. And the same to you. The spirit of my mother is preparing a larger shirt for all of us because the Universe is expanding In the evening I was told that your father cannot afford to go to the cinema, but you will not lose him, which is to say that my father does not have the energy because of his cancer and big operation removing parts of his stomach to understand the New World and I will not lose him, i.e. he will not die and really because this has been on my mind the last few days, and also that my aunt Inge was tired of me not answering my last email before I reminded her (!) when asking how he and she is,

Page 95

March 2012

but if you read this, Inge, my message is that I am thinking of how you and my father are and do hope to hear from you? A couple of examples of first feelings of people and then messages through TV: I felt Brian Mrk, and then I heard on Natholdet on TV2 nu skal jeg lige pass p (now I have to be careful), which is about his feelings in relation to me before posting on Facebook, and I felt the Beagle Boys of Donald Duck, the number 666 and Lisbeth from the Commune and then I heard on TV s galt tror jeg ikke det gr (I dont believe it will go as badly as that), which is for her to decide that I have to take medicine as a condition to receive cash help, or even to become hospitalised as I was told. When writing this I am given pain to my left eye, and I was given a big sudden pain earlier to my left leg, which took me by surprise until I was told that this is restoring of the spiritual world filling up the hole after the termination of part of my old self the other day. At 01.00 I was incredible tired not being able to keep my eyes open, and when I was almost going to bed at approx. 02.00, I had now become so fresh again that I was not tired enough to go to bed still thinking that the more I sleep, the less energy I provide and the more sacrifice is given from the Universe, but I feel in NO shape being able to repeat the kind of work I did the last 7-10 days. I felt the spirit of my mother ironing a shirt and was told this is what she is doing at the moment, preparing an even larger shirt for all of us, which is because the world is expanding with life rescued from inside of darkness. Later in the night I decided that I might as well upload the script of today and to update it tomorrow when this script will be ready, and by 04.30 I had uploaded the script of today. --Ending the day with these short stories including NEWS MEDIA SPYING ON ME! I have not told you about how the darkness EVERY single time tries to be happy and enjoying when people or businesses do badly or close down a truly destructive power it is and every time I have to be stronger than it. I noticed how my mothers friend, Kte, listened to Sweet Caroline on Spotify, but not the original version, which to me is the most beautiful, so I sent this to her, and yes the original version is the most beautiful is the message and the sender will have to be sweet Caroline herself, and to me this is Karens daughter Caroline and yes the spirit of her, and you do remember that she used to be known as Jeanne dArc, dont you?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1vhFnTjia_I&feature=relate d One of my old favourite orchestras were also inspired today when they felt like Zombies, which in this relation is also how I feel, and instead of playing Duran Duran, I will give you Zombie by Cranberries from the 1990s, which I was CRAZY about back then, and yes Stig is crazy, is also what still makes me feel like this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Ejga4kJUts&ob=av2e For days India had been mentioned to me strongly, and I dont know why and am not told, so maybe you will tell me (?) no New World Order in India, my friends? My old colleague Jan said that he has polished windows to the big gold medal, and as Martin says incredible what a GOLD wash can do, and yes we are still rescuing more GOLD, which is to WASH darkness almost as the old gold diggers did when they washed gold out of the river you have to pour MUCH darkness in, and only get little gold/life out, but what GOLD my friends .

One God, One People

Page 96

March 2012

Mads has started posting music included on my Top 100 list, which today was the Mao quote The people, and the people alone, are the motive force in the making of world history, which the Danish band Klich made a 10 minutes song about with this as the only lyrics (!) becoming the most important song of Danish music ever (!), and I just told him that this is SO true MAN IS GOD and GOD IS MAN, and a reflection of man and also that he has good connections to good music, which may be via TV2 News (?), where he is speaking much as an expert commentator on USA or is the University also part of the secret network? Please say hi to Linda for me, Mads she may remember me from a course she did on law of wills and succession approx. 15 years ago (?) and Linda is also a role model knowing everything about her work, I wish everyone worked with the same kind of professionalism as Mads and Linda today, and you know a new future is waiting on us in our New World, where everyone of course do not have to become specialists like these two, you can also choose to work as a generalists trying many job experiences, it is up to you .

tered officially so I can see them (because they also use the secret network of the official world!) officially I have had 25 visitors to my LinkedIn profile the last 90 days, and I can see the last 5 non-secret visitors, see below but still they are registered to turn up here as suggestions instead (!), and yes I did as LinkedIn encouraged me to do, which was to send invitations to these three gentlemen to connect with me and TO COME OUT OF THE SHADOWS, and yes how do you feel about spying on me without telling the world about me (?), and yes I am just wondering here, and isnt the representation of the news media of the world here overwhelming (?), and here and here are other examples.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CwVfrxyp-Dc Today I found Julia from Falck in Lyngby via LinkedIn and sent her an invitation to connect, which I hope she will accept - unless the others succeeded to make her go against me too, and we will see over the coming days (later in the evening I felt her and then heard on TV is still afraid, so this is what she is of me), and I keep getting small signs here and there that I am not alone, which I also did here when LinkedIn suggested people for me to connect to, and I do believe that normally it is (mostly) people within your network 2nd or 3rd level which will be suggested (?), which you can see examples of below, but as you can see, I am ALSO suggested to include a Suresh Kumar from The Times of India, the news presenter, Laurence, from Canada, and the chief news editor, Adham, from Malaysia, to my network (Laurence accepted today without replying!), and they are totally out of my network today (below 3rd level), but I do believe that people visiting my profile are also shown as suggestions (?), and I RECEIVE MANY SMILES HERE SPIRITUALLY and we know these visits are NOT regis-

Helena was in deep crisis when she could not find concert tickets of several thousand DKK in her email, and she is now encouraged to contact the seller via the credit card payment and to receive new tickets replacing the original (love, i.e. music), and yes as I have asked the spiritual world to do to reach 100%, and yes RECREATE what was lost and I felt the spirit of my mother being in deep crisis because of the loss of life of Old God, but I only receive it via inspired messages and NOT as direct communication, which I do believe is to save me so I can continue working.

One God, One People

Page 97

March 2012

12 March: Helle Thorning Schmidt is among the most fearless women, which Danes cannot see because of politicians/media
I decided to stay up the night, and found Jan and Inger Marie from Theosophical Fellowship on Facebook sending them invitations to become friends, and I also found my old friends Peter and Pia there also sending them invitations, and I do hope that their love to me is stronger than their resistance so they will accept my invitation and also become influence by my running scripts, and yes this is also a part of my car wash to remove the last darkness by increasing the hole in which light can enter. I received the words a world without love by Peter and Gordon, and it made me think of what I was told the other day, which is that the world will come to an understanding after careful reading of my scripts that it stole my life from me because of its misunderstandings and selfishness. I was told that the mayor knows about you too, and I knew this was the mayor of Copenhagen and I thought about Frank Jensen, the present mayor, but decided first to search for Ritt Bjerregaard, the previous mayor and one of the most important politicians of Denmark in her generation, so I found her and pushed like to her site, and then I thought of Frank again, and suddenly it came to me, invite Sren Frank (WINE and food critic of Berlingske) to become Facebook friends (because he has given me MUCH joy when reading his articles/books because of his way of working!), and evaluated from the number of friends he has on Facebook, he does not accept anyone to become a Facebook friend, so I decided to write the following, and I also knew that this was to symbolise more rare wine coming in from the Source to the Source but cleaned from darkness. And yes I also found Frank Jensen and pushed like. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v_lJPUKTchI Dreaming that I do NOT like people bringing sexually revealing and compromising pictures on the Internet I went to bed at 06.20 and slept until 14.50, which was longer than anticipated, and I had a few dreams too. Our old family dogs Cas and Don live separated, and are brought together again, my sister wants to interfere with what I watch on the TV of my bedroom, which makes me annoyed, and I throw her out. o Dogs are symbols of darkness, which here is brought together again because I turned back the clock, and my sister wants to interfere also in relation to my love life as I understand it, and yes I will listen to you Sanna, but this is my matters and not for you to interfere with. The difference is open advice compared to betterknowing advice and I cannot get enough of the first, and cannot handle the last! o I woke up to what do I know by Saga once again, and why was it here (?), and yes WHAT DO I KNOW (???) and that is nothing more than what man does or should do! A boy, who feels like my nephew Tobias, loses his school books on holiday, something about seeking for them and it is as if he has hidden them himself in a shrubbery, which I look out on from the window of my house, and I see a friend of him also hiding things there liquor and he sees that I see him hiding it from the window, but still he does it. On my computer I see pictures of young people, and when I see Niklas using it, he pushes the picture of one person, which leads to revealing pictures of the person and I wonder how he can do it, when I cannot, and later I lay in bed, and a young, beautiful woman lays next to me and I hold my arm around her. o This is to say that I do NOT like seeing primitive pictures of private people half or full nude on the Internet when the reason for bringing them is to show off your
March 2012

th

So what I thought would be a short script today when I had nothing special to write about, became longer than expected, and yes I still receive some signs of the Universe sacrificing sneeze and hiccups.

One God, One People

Page 98

sexuality or because you were drunk not knowing what you did, which is also why I decided myself after returning home from Kenya in 2008 to be disciplined overcoming EXTREME sexual desires given to me as part of my sufferings - NOT looking at pictures of private people with this background on the Internet, but trying to concentrate on professional models showing themselves in good taste, even though it has been difficult and in practise impossible to do because of how the world is today, and I have written about how our New World will look like in this respect elsewhere, so I will not repeat this here other than saying that I dont mind people showing themselves half and fully nude as long as you do this in GOOD TASTE and do not focus on private parts of people, but I do not expect to find pictures of half and fully nude people everywhere in the public eye. o When I woke from this dream I was told that this was elected with an overwhelming majority of the world when I decided for this (not to show off private people because of sexuality or drunk and compromising pictures), and I was also told that it would made it almost impossible to visit the cinema, which is about creating our New World. o In my dream, Tobias skips the boring school and instead he drinks and party with his friends, which is the destiny of his life and he knows what I believe of it, it is WRONG to be irresponsible and undisciplined (!), Tobias, but he also knows that I love him and he shows a good example in this Facebook posting of today where one of his female friends was inspired to use an application (!) bringing a picture of Homer with the message of what she supposedly did when she was plastered the last time, and here it was because of the story I bring (!) you ended up winning the Miss Wet T-Shirt competition, and Tobias could not help it when replying cant you remember it at all (?), and yes this is what MANY people of today finds really funny/entertaining, which is to use your sexuality when you are partying including both Miss Wet T-shirt competitions, body tequilas and what is worse ask for example Ung rejs (young travel) about this and their THOUSANDS of young people travelling to Spain and Bulgaria to purely go on a sinful holyday with as much casual sex and exposure as possible, which is NOT compatible with life itself, so therefore my friends, WILL YOU PLEASE STOP THIS WRONG BEHAVIOUR o Homer is indeed a very good example of a simple minded person of the Old World, which is a kind you will NOT see in our New World, and yes EXTREMELY popular he is in the simple minded world of today, and in this respect it is an example of media helping to make people even more primitive and simple minded, and simple minded people cannot get enough of this, and yes written about this WRONGDOING also elsewhere PLEASE IMPROVE! o I also wrote down that I dont like bad taste company of drunk people being unnecessary primitive, shouting and behaving poorly when partying, and this is also about finding the right balance, because I do like people knowing how to have a PROPER party, where you can also sing together etc., but you know remove extremities and keep the best of what makes you happy when being together with other people. I heard Madonnas express yourself with the lyrics we've got to make it, express yourself, which is about me almost had enough of telling people in Facebook threads of how to behave etc., and I missed one opportunity yesterday when I did not feel like bringing an answer to a post of Helena wondering about politicians being beating up in the media, which made Sren Pind bring his feature article from Berlingske, which I could have decided to comment by saying that both media and politicians of today act wrongly, but I decided not to push myself in this respect (also not to receive too much darkness at the same time still trying to learn the game), and instead I decided to throw myself to the lions of primitive and hungry people today as you can see in the tread below of Hardinger when writing wrongly and primitively on Helle Thorning Schmidt. I also woke up to the song youve got a friend, which I LOVE in the version of Tom Jones, so this was basically just a good message without a game.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=co6_WNR7gi8

One God, One People

Page 99

March 2012

My first day in years where I started receiving POSITIVE spiritual thoughts/speech instead of ONLY negative Normally I am given thousands of negative thoughts and speech everyday about EVERY LITTLE THING, but today I did not have very much darkness/negativity coming to me most of the day, and I even had POSITIVE thoughts coming to me (!), which is a NEW experience, which only can be because I am receiving unspoken support from people out there, and I received what was RIGHT positive thoughts about myself being happy for the work I have done this is FINE to think as long as you dont become impossible to reach in self-satisfaction and when I looked out my window seeing the beautiful BLUE water of resund in the sunshine (it still takes my breath away, and yes BERLIN, we are on our way ) I was given POSITIVE thoughts of the active kind you know confirming how beautiful it looks, and yes when you are used to thousands of times every day ONLY to receive NEGATIVE thoughts/speech about EVERYTHING, this was truly a landmark to achieve, and yes feeling that life is starting to become worth living again. But the negative speech etc. is still the strongest even though I was surprised that I did not receive as much today, and because of this I received encouragements again to stop the game we are playing (converting darkness to light), and it became gradually stronger pressuring me more and more, and then it was easy to resist because the stronger you put your pressure on me, the more I know that it is WRONG to do (!), and first when I do not feel any more darkness and KNOW it for sure, I will stop the game, and I will probably have to go to extremes (lack of sleep and bring STRONG messages to the world) on my way to test if there is truly no more darkness, and we will see how this will work out and how long it will take, and again, I DONT KNOW! I decided to cycle to town again (in darkness after 19.00) because I had seen a cheap offer on coffee, and I was happy when being welcomed by a triangle UFO when coming outside, which ALWAYS makes me smile even though darkness ALWAYS tries to make me send negative wishes to the UFOs, and yes ALWAYS (!) and when I returned home I was shown a UFO and a vision of it dragging a dead body and filling the hole after this dead body, and I was told that this was darkness of people of other civilizations infected by man who brought me this wrong message the other day. I received the beautiful song any dream will do by Andrew Lloyd Webber I truly LOVE his music - and here it is staring Donny Osmond, but let me say that I also LOVE the voice of Michael Crawford singing Andrew Lloyd Webber, as I bring you a WONDERFUL example of after Donny Osmond. And as the lyrics say: The world and I, we are still waiting, Still hesitating, Any dream will do. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o_4hes62J1o http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Um6DxIBsBmM

I could not help it much of this saying at the moment, my friends and that is in here and that was to bring this link to Michael Crawford singing so exceptionally beautiful in a West Side Story Medley (I was thinking that I have not heard Maria song this beautifully since hearing Jose Carerras singing it) and it is not only this medley but the entire album Michael Crawfords favourite love songs, which is exceptionally beautiful, and as usual my text is a mix of words I receive spiritually and my own words, and when writing that it is so beautiful that it defies any mind, it is a reference to being smart enough to make people understand that I am not crazy, but the man I truly am as a simple human being and at the same time it is a reference to the exceptional beauty of our New World and NO I AM NOT COMING YET to answer the kind voice here asking me.

I continued working several hours on my script instead of relaxing and because of this, I was shown the entrance to a very small train tunnel, which I am about to enter and I was told that it is within the smallest that the greatest is, so let us get some more of the smallest, my friends . I was shown three barrels of a gun, and shown and told that the first two are completely empty and that we are now emptying the absolutely final part of the third barrel, which is my self, and that is the barrel of the Son of God of this Old World. I was told that the world did not know what to do in 2010 when the world was breaking down, and also that it has witnessed the build up of the world in line with the development of my work, and I was told that this was also a sign understood by the world that I am the one I tell you. When preparing the publish of my script, I received new darkness and told this was also meant to be buried there and we know not very nice to know when you are alive of how close you were to become terminated for good, but NO, I want EVERY LITTLE THING to survive, and yes this is how we did magic Stig, and this is also brought in with the help of Michael opening up to me, and I felt it entering me from above my head and with such a force that I almost fainted and died really, but I know that you will not give me bigger portions than I can handle, and if I cannot, yes then it is a tour through termination before coming back, and yes tried that all of us now parts of the Trinity that is. And at 05.25 tomorrow I published the script, and yes still much longer than anticipated and still doing my best under the circumstances.

One God, One People

Page 100

March 2012

Be tolerant working/being together with people different to you to create happiness and the best results of work I was HAPPY to see the posting and video below of how the CEO of the Danish sport equipment company Hummel, Christian Stadil, expresses his Buddhist background as a business manager and in this short clip, he speaks of the importance of praising tolerance and to work together with people different to you because it is on the edge that quality arises.

skills as example, but ONLY if you would not mind yourself, do you see the delicate balance?) Here is an example I found from Natholdet, where people not understanding what is different to them, makes them laugh, which is WRONG and you can probably find even better examples than this. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sEOTDzbZo3Y Lack of tolerance is also what makes people shrug one's shoulders, become impatient, negative and feel superior when people are nervous, speak with some kind of disorder, or come from another class etc., and yes this is OFTEN on my mind because this is a kind of behaviour I truly do not like, and I know the feelings from myself they are given to me from you and I try my best to reject them because I know they are WRONG. When the Old World read me in secrecy you are SPYING on me everything will be individually open in our New World I showed you yesterday journalists of the world reading me in secrecy today it is still only one of four who accepted my invitation to connect on LinkedIn (I also sent the BBC guy an invitation telling him that I look forward for them to bring stories on me) and I was asked today about what is secrecy and what is not (?), and logically I could only reach this conclusion:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dA6j_CZhtgE&feature=yout u.be This video also made me think that people of today very often think negatively of other people, who are different to themselves - the way they speak, act, dress or their age, gender, colour of skin etc. - where VARIATION together with tolerance is what brings happiness of life and also the best results as Christian says. For a couple of days I have been thinking of (some of) the behaviour I see on the immensely popular TV programme here called Natholdet (the night team), where they bring other TV clips and laugh of other people and everything, which is to laugh about including people and things, which are not intended to be laughed at, and to me this is truly an example of lack of tolerance when people laugh and even almost break down laughing (also here a reference to some people at the Danish Parliament, and breaking down because of me that is) of other people just because they in their eyes look or sound funny, strange or different, and again this is people using the opposite golden rule because this is what it is when you yourself act in a way, which you would NOT like other people to act in relation to you, and it should not be very difficult because if you show your picture to someone else, and he breaks down laughing, does this make you happy or sad (?), and yes if sad is the right answer, you know what to do, also herewith saying that self irony can be and IS very important as a quality in life, and if people naturally can laugh of themselves, it is alright to do the same towards others (using Villy Svndal and his English

When the Old World has read me in secrecy hiding on purpose without a desire to be revealed and without wanting to communicate with me, this is secrecy, and WRONG to do. In our New World we may be secret about our activities NOT because we have anything to hide, but because it may simply be the most practical to do, and we will gladly show ourselves and our activities to the world including our history on Facebook of EVERYTHING of our life, and also our history surfing on the Internet, but the difference is that we will decide to do this ourselves because it feels right to do and with the foundation that we have the FREEDOM to chose otherwise, and because of practical reasons we might decide to keep on-line communication private to ONE individual, a group of people or to include everyone and also to hide our moves and steps, when we simply prefer to be in private, but with noble reasons. Helle Thorning Schmidt is one of the most fearless women of the world, which Danes cannot see because of politicians/media Hardinger decided to share a story here from Berlingske which was not unnoticed in Denmark with all media bringing it, and it was about Helle Thorning Schmidt named as one of the most fearless women in the world together with Angela Merkel, Hilary Clinton, Lady Gaga and Oprah Winfrey as examples, and this is how Helle is looked upon from abroad here from the renowned U.S. magazine Newsweek - but in the narrowminded, Jante-law country of Denmark, she is seen as a total failure (!), and who do you believe is right, the crazy Danes or foreign countries evaluating her on basis of who she is and not everyone else (?), and let this be another encouragement to
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 101

both politicians and media to speak the simple truth of poorly working/behaving selfish people in a VERY DIRECT manor instead of messing up because of your own fear, poor communication and wrong doings. Show yourselves and the world as it is instead of being irresponsible making the population believe that we have the worst Prime Minister in history (this is how Helle is looked upon also receiving the lowest ever polls for the Social Democratic Party!!!) and people laughing and pointing fingers at her. She is not the one who is crazy, EVERYONE else is (!) just like the case of people in relation to me (!) - please LEARN THIS LESSON, my friends . And you can read the comments of simple minded and negative people convinced by wrong stories of politicians and media (!) wishing Helle to leave as Prime Minister as the result. Talk about the result of misunderstandings/understandings, and the power of poorly behaving/working politicians and media, which is what this proves to the world.

This is how the world is today, we dont need to know, but feel that we know and then we will show everyone exactly what we (wrongly) believe when we wish people, here Helle, to leave to a certain place (!), and that is because we of course have the freedom of our own meanings (!), but no, you only have your freedom when you act responsibly and that includes to COMMUNICATE, THINK (!) and UNDERSTAND correctly, so this is why I decided to write in my reply below that YOU BETTER THINK (!) to let yourself be free (inspired by the BRILLIANT song by Aretha Franklin brought further below) - and really because it is the wrongdoings and know-all attitude of Helles surroundings her colleagues at the Government/Parliament and media which makes her look like a fool. So JUST USE YOUR HEAD, DONT LOSE YOUR HEAD to follow the recommendation of Aretha . Helmer below wished Helle directly to go to Hell this is really where we are because of people like you (!) and Claus had enough of me asking me who pays me per line and use of capital letters (yes, this is what he asked me!) did I write too long postings for you to be able to read and understand, Claus (?) and I told him that he could read the answer at my website (but only one of these people bothered as far as I could see to open my website) and I also told him that I love the band Simple Minds because of people like him (i.e. the simple minds of people of the world) and I bring all of you Simple Minds out there my love through LOVE SONG, which is the absolutely best music of Simple Minds .

One God, One People

Page 102

March 2012

and media, who cannot understand today, will help doing when they will speak the PURE TRUTH about themselves, and yes this is part of the coming New World and that is for you, politicians and media to start doing your work properly and tell the truth 100% unpainted about yourself and your own wrongdoings LOOK INTO THE MIRROR WITH AN OPEN AND FEARLESS MIND, change your ways and help me to bring the New World to us all (!) and start being RESPONSBILE understanding and writing what is the TRUE reason behind the challenges of Helle; people criticizing her WRONGLY not understanding their own mistakes (!), Helle is right having people around her behaving/working poorly and she needs your support like I do too, this is the connection of her and my story - which will really help all of us. Do you THINK you will be able (i.e. ble in Danish, do you understand?) to do this (?) and better to do it NOW than later WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR, MY DEAR WIMPS OF THE WORLD? I was happy when Michael told me look forward to it, and I decided to tell him that his song of Helle below is life affirming almost as in the good old days.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aKHmos-tsU0&ob=av2n http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W_H7QykJ53g&ob=av2n And this is where Hardinger returned to the (football) field (!) saying that he did not agree with me because of course I cannot be right when I do not agree with him, almost all journalists including (the renowned!) Mogensen & Kristiansen, the political party and supporter of the Government, Enhedslisten, and to this I could only tell him that the problem of communication/understanding is MUCH deeper as I have said before, and that the truth will come for a day, which the same politicians
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JBOh6RoY6fc Michael Hardinger was inspired bringing me songs, and I told him that God works through him as God works through me When I told Michael above that his new song is almost as in the good old days (of Shubidua), this put forward a chain reaction both with Michael and the spiritual world as I here felt, Diana,
March 2012

Page 103

and yes it brought Michael back in his mind to the good old days with his friends in Shubidua and he could have decided to bring their amazing song about the brothers dentures, which is also inspiration about Bee Gees coming from the highest point of all as it did to you, Diana and Barry yes, he THINKS, Michael (about the Source of his inspiration as one of my next comments, see below!) but instead of choosing any other song, he decided to choose en glad idiot (a happy idiot) from Shubidua 15, and not only this, he also wrote that here is a little song about a guy who has to take his pill before he can get his pension according to the Commune, and he is inspired from the times we are facing with the Commune demanding this nowadays, but the song only talks about a happy idiot receiving a pill from the doctor making him exactly this (not about the Commune forcing him), and I told Michael that at least this man became a PURE (i.e. CLEAN) idiot as they also sing after he got a bath, and yes just like I did (going through the darkness of the Communes) and I do understand now that this song was inspired many years ago about a coming event of a man meeting the crazy Communes of Lyngby-Taarbk and now also Helsingr thinking of giving me the pill to make me a happy idiot, and we know part of my cleansing process, you see (?), and I told Michael that except from their golden period including album no. 7, they did MAGIC on their album no. 15 making me HAPPY when hearing it.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_JurxcLBiiU&feature=share And he kept on bringing lyrics from this old Danish song, which he is apparently not impressed by when it comes to its rhymes, but he brought it because it also includes an opposite word order as the Shubidua song does, and then I decided to tell him from where his inspiration comes, and when I first started telling him about Yoda (from Starwars), who also speaks with opposite word order, I was given the words that the man working through Michael is the same spirit working through me, which is everything, which is also what Yoda symbolises, and yes another part of me and I wonder if everyone is another part of me, which man by definition is, but we know a part of my individual soul I mean, and this is what this basically is about. So no wonder that I LOVE Shubidua as much as I do.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=84KdDcpwmIw&feature=sh are And one thought leads to the next here, so when I put no. 7 into his head, he decided to bring one of the GOLDEN songs of this album, which is the song about Olsen you know (I have written about it before), and I told him that this album is their masterpiece and also about the song minus til plus from this album when we will go from the minus (evil) of our Old World to the plus (good) of our New World and Michael was also inspired speaking of an old Danish song, which made it difficult for him not to laugh, and it was about sinning, so I wonder if this is what you have been doing too, Michael, and yes it is the season of repentance you know in order to enter our New World.

One God, One People

Page 104

March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fE8PieLJttY --Ending the day with these short stories: Flemming stergaard the former manager of the FOOTBALL CLUB of Copenhagen (symbolic!) or Don as he is also called, and you know Godfather (quite a few of them out there) posted this message saying that he was asked to help developing a company called experience gifts selling experiences of LIFE, which I LIKE and what our New World is about, to experience life - and he said that the project succeeded, we have created a healthy and strong company promising good for the future and also where every single employee looks forward to coming to work knowing about the importance of every single employee being vital for success, and yes he speak of this company and it is also speak of our New World (!), which made me tell him that I like what I read. This is the right attitude to have not least as a mentor. o Please also see Jrgen being an example of lazy employees asking a completely unnecessary question I dont believe that I fully understand what the company is about other than he is an entrepreneur, but in what (?), and yes I have written about this attitude a LONG time ago in my scripts when people are too lazy to do what it takes to understand and then you will disturb your colleagues unnecessary and when you do, you will often get wrong/misunderstood answers because this is how the world works today, and then you will trust in this, and this is how deceptions suddenly becomes the truth (just like the Commune when checking to see if I am sane or insane) and Jrgen, did you think about opening the website as I did to see what it was about (?), or you did not care (?) as most people do not when I bring links to my website in Facebook threads, which was also the case today when I brought my website in the thread of Hardinger, which brought only ONE visitor!

Klaus from the meditation group was inspired to bring my power animal as he call it, and yes I am born in the Taurus, and I had to be the STRONGEST BULL to cut through darkness of man, which is what this symbolises, and Klaus said it himself it goes against the wind as the only of the animals the Indian knows and as you know wild is the wind, and I do believe that in this particular song, David Bowie sings his most beautiful of all .

One God, One People

Page 105

March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VbpMpRq6DV4&ob=av2n Another example of young people not being very bright to say the least when believing that if we dont not take an education, we will simply end on welfare it was the same, which happened around World War II, wasnt it?, and yes a WRONG attitude with lazy/selfish people is what creates SIMPLE MINDED people not living up to their potential, and SAD is what it is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DvR9rOCiMrE It was supported with inspiration (!), when Selvet decided to bring this comic strip about a boy who claims that its not denial. Im just selective about the reality I accept, which I decided to share with the meditation group asking them to look into the mirror because this is EXACTLY the attitude of these enlightened people, and this is what makes them hang upside down almost dancing on the ceiling, and yes this is how it is when you bring two together and here Selvet with the meditation group, which is the same principle as when bringing together our New and Old World and also Diana and Lionel to bring ENDLESS LOVE to all .

Kenneth thought that a comic strip by the crazy but lovely comedian Mikael Wulff brought on his not completely normal site called www.heltnormalt.dk (completely normal, just like me!) was so funny that he decided to share it with his friends, and as you can see below it is about a teenager hanging upside down, Diana (inspiration coming after the endless love of X-factor the other day!) , and the teenager is speaking in the most disgusting tone to his family, and it made me tell Kenneth that this is about people not wanting or being able to see that they behave wrongly, which also includes the use of the opposite golden rule.

One God, One People

Page 106

March 2012

telephone company, because she hates him in between, and when she was explained below, she said good day heaven, and heaven is about love you know, and when I was thinking whether or not to bring this, I was given the taste of these brown biscuits, which I cannot remember the name of and not find on the Internet, which I always both hated and loved at the same time, which is to tell you about the feelings of Helena in relation to me after she has now started learning about me from my Facebook postings, and I am here given a pain like a needle inside of my palate, so a pain that Im used to is coming from her too.

Mikael Wullf brings even more inspired and some of them VERY FUNNY stories with an incredible imagination on his site , and here is just a short one saying that time is an illusion. It is the only logical explanation to all of the hours I have watched docu-soaps, and thank you for telling us, Mikael, so now we know that there is NO such thing as time, it was only a time bomb to end life the day when life would no longer be sustainable, and herewith a message to man.

Shortly before seeing this message from Jens yes he is still out there (!), and out there also comes to me much now as a symbol of where I also receive POSITIVE thoughts from - I was told that people are understanding my nightmare with having the spirit of my mother in disguise chasing me because of the power of darkness to give me a kiss and more, and then I was this posting with Jens saying well, I guess it has become time for a kiss and we know he is also still sending me darkness for his misunderstandings and decision to cut my freedom of speech!

Brian A. keeps being in the media about his live-cv product, which you can see in demonstration from his profile on LinkedIn here (click klik her og md mig), and today it was presented on Aftenshowet on DR1, and I was told that this was his direction since I years ago thought that I very much like to have personal presentations via videos as a supplement to websites (and CVs is also a good idea) to make them PERSONAL, which NONE were at the time (around year 2000) when they only included text without audio/video, and why dont you present yourself in a video on your website, Stig (?) and the answer is very simple that I dont look my best after gaining much weight and that I dont have a good video camera, and because of this, I have so far NOT prioritised this, and yes I know it would have scored points in the game as my (spiritual) father here tells me with a smile, but this was the TRUTH, and we know a poor excuse really, but this was NEVER on my Action Plan as important to do, and this is why we succeeded doing without it. I was happy when Jan (with a friendly reply and invitation to come back) and Inger (without a reply) from Theosophical Fellowship decided to accept my Facebook invitations, and so far I have NOT heard a word from Pia/Peter will they be able to overcome their resistance and fear to me (the same as Erik Meier Carlsen) and focus on our old friendship instead or will they keep ignoring me (?) and also not from Sren Frank, and I was HAPPY when Birger (with a friendly reply) and yes of all people ALSO Julia from Falck (without a reply) decided to accept me on LinkedIn (but none of them bothered to look at my profile, which is something I dont understand), and then there is a line of journalists, who do not DARE to accept me (?), and am I coming a little bit too close on you according to your lik-

I decided to bring this one too by Helena, who did not know how to install a music streaming service on her new telephone because she would not ask the man from the
Page 107

One God, One People

March 2012

ings and yes, yes, yes why dont you write about this story Stig contacted us but we could not get ourselves to accept his kind invitation and not even to give him a reply and why is that (?), and yes JUST WRITE THE TRUTH, and you will help educating the world . You can here see an update to whom decided to accept my LinkedIn invitation and whom did not.

making errors here and there, and just so you know that this is a DAILY feeling of mine, but this is how the game works, and I do hope that much work experience, good work habits and efficiency makes up for much of this. Let me also say that when I was a boy and the first years of my professional work life, I often thought "had I just said or done this instead" making me regret afterwards, and gradually I learned how to improve coming to a situation where I very rarely am in such a situation today, and really to say that despite of all, I am satisfied with what I have written in my scripts, and while writing this, I cannot think of one single thing, where I could do better or different to what I did and that is "under the circumstances" - and there will probably come a few things with time, but at the moment, no, I could not do any better. This is a VERY old story, which I have NOT written before now, because I have not been able to understand/approve it myself, but the key came when I was just now (at 04.25) told that your father became the most skilled of all to build/refurbish (parts of) houses there was NO doubt, he was better than everyone else (!) and that is because he did it with all of his energy/passion and attention to details, which is EXACTLY how I do my work (office and paper work you know making me father believe that I am butterfingered when it comes to work as a work man, which I am until I learn it and get experience in it for example as a gardener, and yes my father not understanding), and the story is that I am NO better than my mother and father when it comes to intellect and ability to work, but still my mother as example believes I am very intelligent, and let me say that she, my father and I were born equal, and the world has made us into what we became, and for my mother and father it became simple minded people because of their upbringing and surroundings in life no offence, just telling the truth and for me, I became no good using my hands (just ask my mothers husband John, I know NOTHING about practical matters), but very good, which is better than the rest when it comes to office work including my view and understanding of people and the world etc. and yes we were born with the same skills, do you see (?) and yes I have turned down this story maybe 10-20 times, but now was the time .

You may understand that because of how I generally feel as a Zombie, but not much today and how much work I have to do, I still do NOT have much time/energy to think about and work through carefully what I write (i.e. almost none in practise), which is much against how I like to work, and it brings me much sufferings having to bring my lessons to the world on this foundation where I am probably

One God, One People

Page 108

March 2012

14. The greatest discovery EVER of life: A new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 13th March: God is creating automatic birth of new life, which will expand life and joy of the Universe VERY MUCH SUMMARY The world ministers etc. have been equally as slow to read and understand my scripts as my family/friends etc. Dreaming of my sister and nephews breaking down on their way home to me, God is improving the Universe to the fullest creating automatic birth, which will increase life and joy MUCH, the strongest darkness of darkness disguised as light is killing parts of me (until it will be resurrected), please STOP smoking, you are not only polluting yourself, you are polluting God and the world is listening to my telephone calls without telling me. The spirit of my mother told me I did not believe that the world could expand as much as it has and later you have had so much speed on that we have now arrived to a part of the world where we have never been before, which was a giant temple of darkness, which is now becoming part of our New World too. Short stories of receiving the finest cake of our New World, Michael Hardinger THINKING and believing in me as the Son of God, parts of the Danish church reject to marry homosexuals, which goes against my wish to bring the love of God and approval of marriage to ALL people without discriminations, the meaning of love and the love of God to man, Helena is having faith in me with her light streaming out from a dark egg cracking, magic is creating life from out of nothing, darkness was removing my memory, which is the most beautiful there is, a stranger told me through Michael Hardinger that Jan from Theosophical Fellowship has faith in me, but does not want to stand forward and Sren Pind said that all opponents to military intervention of Syria should acknowledge the price, which is that they are responsible of the blood bath we see there! This area we have entered was burned down by darkness, but it is now being cleaned by a HAPPY spirit of my mother. This will improve creation itself, we found a new sea shell, a new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on, which after our survival is the greatest discovery/achievement of all, which for a few minutes removed the game giving me ENTUSIASTIC feelings of the Trinity. A new reproduction facility of God to create life is now being created, which is also much more energy efficient and creates MUCH more room, thus MUCH more life and happiness of our New World. Dreaming of packing down and moving the remaining of the Old World not being able to transport everything, not having had energy for the last three months (requiring sacrifices of the world), Jan from Theosophical Fellowship receiving spiritual confirmation of whom I am, receiving access to ENDLESS LOVE and Elijah being his best and strongest providing for his family. I am telling the remaining darkness including the bed of the Devil tormenting me to come out to be saved (!), and the tool to make everything I was not strong enough to save to disappear forever and ever will now become destroyed it is empty, because I decided to save EVERY LITTLE THING. As part of the transition to our New World I ask everyone to forgive and pardon criminals and other offenders and ALSO to help these and not only victims to return to a normal life. The famous Danish chef, Claus Meyer, shows an example of exactly this. Short stories of Karen wrongly made to believe by her lover-boys that I am stalking her, which also helped making my new birth possible, men and women not being able to understand each other, who in the whole world

2.

14th March: The greatest discovery EVER of life: A new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on

One God, One People

Page 109

March 2012

can you trust when people continue lying TELL THE NAKED TRUTH VERY DIRECTLY (!), much humour of today is NOT funny, but poor behaviour of people, selfish children focusing on receiving gifts because of parents spoiling them, Selvet believed that a comic strip was funny when friends leave people when telling the truth directly (just like all of them left me!), Jimmy helps people and their sicknesses by removing their negative feelings and I told them that their negative feelings almost killed me, and the CEO of DONG Energy was dismissed for WASTING money as a symbol of the Devil wasting energy to destruct the world now being dismissed.

13 March: God is creating automatic birth of new life, which will expand life and joy of the Universe VERY MUCH
The world ministers etc. have been equally as slow to read and understand my scripts as my family/friends etc. My sufferings became greater just before and after publishing my script of yesterday with new pretty strong but not very strong speech of the kill, kill voice coming to me, and mostly a heavy head feeling like fainting, and a constant mark around my lower right leg just above the angle. I was also told can it be that the world ministers etc. have been equally as slow to read and understand my scripts as my family/friends etc. and I was told YES (!), this is what I was up against, an impossible voice of non-belief and resistance, which I had to break through, which is why I had to do my best, you know. I have been given strong feelings of angels, and I was told that without the help of Angels, the remaining parts of my old self would not be able to enter me. I was told that we could also have used Keld, but we never got around to it and also that other safety arrangements could have been used to save me from darkness taking me over, and it seems now that the symbol of Gert means darkness and Keld light, which I dont believe it was from the beginning, was it? Before going to bed I was given one of my old favourite Swedish songs, which is Hon har blommor i sitt hr (she has flowers in her hair), and besides from the title of the song, which is connected to the spirit of my mother and flowers as her symbol of love to man, I also received the lyrics hon vill ha mig, mitt liv i sitt liv (she wants me, my life in her life), which can be both good or bad depending on how you interpret it. And I do hope you will understand and feel why I love Swedish music, this song is the quintessence of what I LOVE about Swedish music and the soul inside of it (and of course it helps when you understand the language). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-ZwnaLRrFnY Dreaming of God creating automatic birth of new life, which will expand life and joy of the Universe VERY MUCH I slept from 07.30 to 15.00 today, and it was a bad sleep making me much more tired today than yesterday, and yes a very DEEP
One God, One People

th

feeling inside of me, and here with a reference of Michael Hardingers feelings to me now. I received a few dreams too: First I remember that I had extremely unpleasant dreams without remembering the content darkness let out and then Niklas about to dissolve physically, and a woman coming to me and I tell her that I was told spiritually that she would come despite of sufferings. I am driving north on the Helsingr motorway, and around the place of the restaurant Storkereden (the stork nest), I am driving slowly through a parking place, and I see Sanna and her sons there, she has experienced a motor stop and I accept them to drive with me. I am driving a red pick up and before they can enter, I need to rearrange the content of the car my shopping including different kind of sodas and I find it difficult to get room to take them. o It seems that Niklas was close to dissolving physically as I was too another part of me, he is. Sanna with Tobias and Niklas are driving towards Helsingr, they still have a long way to go, but we are here at an old favourite place of mine (from the 1970s together with Ole, my mother and Sanna) with a stork symbolising birth, which is to say that Sanna and her sons, who were the worst non-believers are turning around and their faith is helping to bring me birth. The red pick up symbolises darkness/sufferings, which they bring me (not easy for you deciding not to see and not to support your beloved family member while the world is watching?) and I did not notice any Colas among the sodas, and when I cannot find room for them, it may have to be with their sins of life and behaviour in relation to me, which they have to improve on. Two companies have merged and I see that the closets are untidy, and to my surprise I also find one of my old reports of 150 pages, which I made to the life & pension company Danica, which I show to Kim S. It is about how to automatically and free send out post for customers, but when I look in their post room, I see that they still send our post manually and that nothing has happened, and when I return to the big office room, where Torben S. (an old manager of mine from Aon) is, I tell him directly wimp (!) because he as the managed did not follow my recommendation in the report, which makes him offended, and I tell him that I say the truth directly with love and also that it is not too late and also that it can be done now with new and cheaper technology. I see three colleagues listening to manual
March 2012

Page 110

CDs with so beautiful music that it gives them gooseflesh, but they only have a limited selection of music, which can be increased much with new technology. o This is about an old recommendation of how to improve the Old World, which was never implemented, and is post about saving/creating life (?), which I believe it is, and with this, we are creating a new technology as the state of the art on top of the mountain my friends not using much energy, i.e. it is cheap, and yes it is about creating new life automatically, and if manual creation of new life with a limited selection creates gooseflesh for the Trinity, it will be nothing compared to the result as a consequence of the setup of our New World, and I see a fountain with fish jumping in all directions (man of our New World will become creators themselves), which was created in 2011 making the Trinity VERY excited, and I see one deck after the other on this fountain and am told now this one too and later I was shown the spirit of my father entering a hardware store looking at the bottom of one of the shelves, and I was told that he is using his FULL potential doing his absolutely best, and yes because I am still working. o Torben S. is in this dream because he is an example of connections I have on LinkedIn and not on Facebook, and he is now reacting to my scripts after I also publish them on LinkedIn, but as so many others, he is a wimp not standing forward supporting me. o Later I was told that the untidiness is due to entering a new part of the world where we have never been before. FC Copenhagen is playing away from home, and have one big chance after the other to score, but the ball does not want to enter, and I see the strike Grnkjr falling over, and nobody is allowed to see if he dies, and he is driven to hospital, and I sit myself in the sofa caressing a small bear, which enjoys being with me. o FC Copenhagen is my team, and it is difficult scoring against the darkness we play against now, which is killing part of our team, and here it includes love on the surface of darkness hating me, i.e. the bear, and I think among others of my old meditation group. I also had a short dream about the effect of man smoking, and I asked one to look out the window over resund here from Helsingr and here in clear weather, you can almost see the bridge from Copenhagen to Malm (more than 50 kilometres away), and I tell him that when people smoke, the effect on God is that you remove the clear weather and create fog instead so you cannot sea. o So my dear smokers, WILL YOU PLEASE STOP SMOKING, and yes IT IS AS EASY AS THAT (!), I did it myself in 2009, and I was the most addictive of all in the world because of who I am, and stopping to me was like a drug addict stopping to take drugs, so when I can do it, you can too, and yes EVERYONE, my friends, and better NOW than later.

I am a manager and prepare together with the employees to listen to telephone calls with customers half a day or a full day. o The feeling was that this is what the world is doing to me, and I really dont mind, but it would be nice of you to tell me what you are doing my friends as most people included in my scripts know that I write on them in my PUBLIC scripts for everyone to see, but you are not planning to tell me?

We have now arrived to a part of the world where we have never been before, which also becomes part of our New World During the day I was shown silver organ tubes a symbol of our New World - which I almost can touch, and when I will touch them, we will create the connection and start playing the music of our New World. I received pretty strong darkness from the time I woke up including physical feelings to my private parts given to me from the spiritual world, which is STILL not nice (!), and I guess that I have pushed to many feelings out there with my script of yesterday and later I was told Pia and Peter, who cannot speak to me thinking that I am truly crazy and dangerous obviously, and yes this makes me VERY sad, Pia and Peter and especially from you of ALL people, Pia and Peter (also thinking of the information Pia received of me spiritually), and the spirit of my mother showed me her large bed as one of those try to carry out "old nightmare" kind of things, but she changed it into I did not believe that the world could expand as much as it has, which was the true message behind the world is FULL of life, more than ever before. I was also told that the Universe the physical part of it has been turned around, and also that this was impossible to do, and I dont know how it was done, but this is what I was told. Later I was shown garbage pouring out from a large pipe towards destruction into its final placement of nothing (before resurrection) and I was shown a purple tooth brush cleaning the last piece of pipe itself, which was to say that the tour around destruction was also a cleansing process. At 22.00 for approx. half to one hour I was EXTREMELY tired not being able to stay awake, which I did anyway thinking that this was one of those I had to pass, and after 23.00 I was over the worst crisis of this. I felt darkness coming to me and how the light of the spirit of my mother placed this darkness after cleansing inside of me. I also received the feeling of Uffe Ellemann followed by a voice on TV saying it is a nightmare, and I wonder if this is what he feels because EVERY LITTLE THING of what all governments, its offices and media have done will be revealed, or simply because the world does not have any guts in relation to me. I was also told that inviting and receiving some new Facebook friends of Danish politicians and media in itself opens up to darkness be-

One God, One People

Page 111

March 2012

cause of their feelings/fear of me, and I was shown the worst darkness with the strong and uncomfortable feeling of death inside of it and yes because of these people opening to me. I was shown a giant temple inside darkness and I was told we have never been here before, this is a new discovery and later you have had so much speed on that we have now arrived to a part of the world where we have never been before and I was shown this space being made into a baking tin (to become part of creation of our New World) and told that this almost corresponds to reclaiming soil from water. I was also shown myself driving in a very fast car, which could have been a formula one car, with a similar very fast and black car of darkness driving next to me, and I was told that we are able to do this because we have caught up on darkness, which corresponds for me to having fought and defeated Godzilla alone and to never have been afraid of darkness thus not jumping off even once. These are the words given to me, so these are the words I write.

Lasse said when blood pours out my mouth, then stop me, which was after wrong sexual behaviour, and this was a reference to my feelings in 2010 where we were all this close to bleed to death like this. They spoke about sausage wagons and I believe it was Anders saying something like this through the journalistic filter swims one sausage after the other, which was to say that the filter inside the head of journalists (the subjective filter) decides what is a story and HOW the story is, and this brings me sausages too, and you might remember that sausage is also a symbol of my "old nightmare", --Short stories including the meaning of love and growing faith in me: Michael shared a posting by La Glace, which is the FINEST baker/patisserie in Copenhagen, and first you can see Michale sharing the picture and underneath that (!), the posting from La Glace and the cake, where you can see just how simple minded and STUPID people can be simply because they do not THINK, and yes Michael YOU BETTER THINK, so this is what you are doing, my friend (?), and besides this, receiving a cake symbolic from La Glace means the best cake imaginable with cake being the result of our New World. You can also see Michael speaking about tinned fish with a spelling error in the supermarket Kvickly in Helsingr of all places (!), and yes referring to the belief of Michael in me being what the fish symbolises, which is Son of God. And Stine thought "oh my God" about the cake, which is really what it is about, you know :-), which you may remember too, Helle?

We have arrived to a part of the world where we have never been before now becoming part of our New World because I managed to defeat darkness of the strength of Godzilla above Lasse Rimmer said with inspiration that he might look poorly in my scripts he brought me sexual sufferings too I saw the night team on TV2 with the comedian Lasse Rimmer whom I subscribe to on Facebook as guest, and he said about a video clip (which I did NOT like) that he would not tell how he FISHED it (found it) and also that it possible would put him in a poor light, and this is indeed what my scripts about you will do, and yes the fish is still me. He said that he received a bleeding heart for the animal he points at, and here the animal was me because of his behaviour in relation to me. He showed himself pointing his hands as ancient Egyptians (almost) similar to Pernille from X-factor which revealed his origin too, and it made the host Anders straight away speak about bus line no. 1A, and yes your behaviour Lasse also brought me sexual sufferings, which is what the bus means to me.

One God, One People

Page 112

March 2012

and Trine, but you see this all of the time, and I decided to answer her for the first time after becoming Facebook friends saying that the song by Lionel & Shania symbolises the endless love of God to man, and that PURE love is the purpose of condition of all life.

The Church Minister brought this about homosexuals, who in Denmark can become married in Church from the 5th June (not only civil marriages as they have been allowed to for many years), and yes SAY NO MORE (!), and to me this is both about CRAZY pastors of Danish churches denying to marry two people of the same gender, which to me is LACK OF TRUE LOVE of course they are to be given the same rights and love as everyone else instead of being frozen out (also being told here that Madonna knows that I am being frozen out by the world and most of my family/friends etc.) and yes how can you decide to divide people in more or less qualified to receive the love and approval of God (?), and it was also a reference to the famous sketch by Monty Python including a very eager say no more character with wrong sexual desires driving him, and this is what the Church and the minister self is helping to still bring me, which I still have to avoid being tempted by and that is constantly my friends so maybe the Danish church will be able to accept everyone as the children of God without discrimination (?), and when you have done this, you may also decide to accept me instead of freezing me out (?), and yes all homosexuals will also be cured in our New World. I was told that the posting of Helena above very unusual to her normal postings, Tom, but maybe not as much anymore is about her growing faith in me, and when I saw this following post where she says that she has storket (storked) 12 kilometres this morning, with storked being an unusual slang of ran and here with a reference to my dream of this morning with stork being the symbol of my birth because of faith of people out there can you see it (?) with the feeling that I would like to rise from my hospital bed (my resurrected inner self of Jesus) and remove the cloth from my eyes, because I am both healthy and big now as I am both told and shown when writing this, but you will not allow me yet and yes back to bed because we have to get EVERY LITTLE THING with us first - and then she continued that she became hysterical because of her game Wordfeud not working
March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jT3_UCm1A5I http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=anJ8Knxoazc Helena thought she would quote from the first epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians, chapter 13, about the meaning of love when saying but the greatest of these is love, and I was sad to read a couple of stupid comments by Daniel

One God, One People

Page 113

anymore which made her swear even worse than some do in churches (!), and here it was simple a symbol of darkness cracking because of faith overtaking also Helena, and shortly after seeing this post of hers, I heard a cracking sound in my kitchen and was shown a dark egg cracking and from out of it came light, and I felt Helena inside of it, and I was told this is how it works (coming out of darkness because of faith) and I was also shown the light of my monitor blinking fast and felt nervousness, and that is of Helena in relation to me.

Brian was funny when he said that in Dungeons & Dragons (a fantasty role-playing game) he plays the asthmagician (combination of asthmatic and magician), and what he says here is that from our of sickness/darkness comes the magic of life self, and you can see Mette as example laughing over what it not funny (a dwarf with inferiority complexes over his short legs and arms), and just lack of tolerance and wrong behaviour in continuation of my script of yesterday, and do you really think yourself, Mette, that this is funny (?), and David would rather be the drunk man now remembering from where he comes, and the drunk man is darkness or what used to be the Devil, and one of his trademarks was to remove my memory, as part of removing life self, but no one is taking away my memory, Elaine, because having memory is the most beautiful you can get, it does not get any better than this and yes once again and you do remember that CATS (as this song is from) is the symbol of life/light .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TTQwmQX82Qc&feature=r elmfu Michael Hardinger commented on a link by Susann below about atheists who do not like schools/churches to influence children with religion (!) and it gives me a chance to say that you have to influence your children with faith already from the first moment when they will start listening/understanding, and to bring children from the earliest age to future gatherings of LTO replacing services of churches etc. and that is because FAITH IS A CONDITION OF LIFE, and Michael was funny when saying that you can (today in the Old World) chose from all kinds of possible and impossible versions, the bible the torah, Koran and even Jan-books, who were popular books for boys, and yes INSPIRATION, Michael, is coming again and here a reference to the faith of Jan from Theosophical Fellowship in me, and eeeehhh as I normally write but ehhh as Susanne was inspired to write (!!!), is simply saying that Jan understand but does not want to stand forward because er how and what to do?

One God, One People

Page 114

March 2012

Sren said that everyone opposing military intervention in Syria will have to acknowledge the price, which is, and then how much his heart is bleeding when seeing pictures from there, and Leon says it very wisely if you see the neighbour ill-treating his children, you have a duty to intervene, and the same rules apply when it is the rulers of a country or tyrants ill-treating its children, and here it is about tyrants ill-treating and that is torturing and murdering the children of God desperately trying to hang on to their status of being in power, and it is as I have said a long time now, as a LAST EXIT, military intervention to save and protect the children of God from the murderers of the violent regime would be better than what we see now, and the best choice of all would of course be for the world to announce my arrival, which would also help Assad and his corrupt cohorts including the Russians (!) to THINK and to understand that I mean business when I ask you to stop all war and violence, and yes do you think that the voice of the world would help you to stop when it knows of my arrival (?), and yes YOU BET, - so it is as I have told the wimps of the official world, you are getting the blood of Syrians sacrificing themselves for FREEDOM on your hands and clothes when you cannot do the only right thing to tell the world about me A TRUE SHAME OF THE WORST DRAWER!

For a few minutes I received ENTUSIASTIC speech about I found myself out here, never need to worry about what is on the other side and I was asked how do we heal the sick and given the answer well we will not be here at all at that time (no darkness equals no sickness, everyone will be cured) and also schhh, dont tell him, we found a new sea shell, a new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on, and yes just outside our door, amazing that we never looked before, and that is because we have never been here before, this is not the greatest discovery/achievement of all, our survival was, but this is the second greatest of all, and the greatest while being alive and summer all year around because of the bull never giving up, and I was shown someone smelling a slower, and that is forever and only in our wildest dreams did we think that this would be possible, and when we tried it now and it worked, there are no limits to our joy, which we would like to share with you now before continuing our game, and then I felt the excitement fading out going back to the acting with darkness and no excitement given to me, just darkness and sufferings. Later I was told that we have to share the bathroom, start all over again creating a new bathroom, and I replied that it is fine with me as long as you keep everything safe, and this is about creating our new reproduction facility of our future world. I was also told that it corresponds to turning everything upside down and to try your outmost theory and see that it actually works. After this, I had to do my best to calm myself down understanding that this is now important to do without messing anything up, which would be to give in to darkness/sufferings given to me, and I had to tell myself not to be nervous many times remembering myself about what I have gone through on my journey deciding for the same philosophy. I was told that this will take 1-2 days to do, and I am really still looking 3 months ahead of me to bring me the attitude of patience to do my best work even though I dont believe it will take that long, which is what ALL feelings given to me indicate, but who really knows? I was told that If we had known this from the start, we would have done it like this and I was told that it corresponds to sailing around the world on one load of fuel only, which means that this will also become much more energy efficient too, and also that instead of everyone sitting closely together in one plane, everyone will receive a plane each, thus it is also about much more room and I think of when you go from one technology to the next for example from CDs to DVDs and BluRays, where you will be able to include more and more information at the same space, and I think about one life being the parent of 400 lives, who will be parents of 400 lives each in the next generation spreading to the next level with 400 each FOREVER and try to count the number of lives you receive after only 400 levels of this, how many do you get (?), do you see? I was asked father to four or 400 (?) and told that the Gordian knot of how to we make room for all of this life (?) is now cut, and I was told that it includes to completely change our rules

14 March: The greatest discovery EVER of life: A new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on
The greatest discovery EVER of life: A new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on After publishing my script yesterday, I was given a smell of both a burned down area and water (i.e. sufferings) and I was told that this is because this new area, we have entered, was terminated. I was shown a happy spirit of my mother cleaning inside of this new area happiness inside darkness (!) and I was told that normally it is not possible to improve the quality of a wine after it is made, but here it is, we are improving creation itself.

th

One God, One People

Page 115

March 2012

(at the bathroom of how to create life), and the result is MUCH MORE LIFE AND HAPPINESS of our New World . And when writing this, I see a new silver cup being placed in my shelves as what looks like the last cup, because the shelves are already fully of silver cups. So after such a DISCOVERY it is only FAIR to say that we SHINE A LITTLE LOVE because this was the gift of life hidden inside of the absolute soft core of the Old World, which we also only reached (without bleeding and I was told we are proud of you) because of the pressure of the New World, and I was shown a large and long trunk (of the New World) forcing its way through the tunnel of the mountain (of the Old World). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-RqnbaIvoR4 Later I was shown a flap on Earth (symbolising the Universe) being closed with the feeling that this is both darkness converted to light and closing at the same time and not easy to do and I understood that this is now the last darkness of nothing inside of me, which is converted and hereafter there is nothing else, i.e. everything is now becoming 100% pure. Dreaming of moving the remaining of the Old World and receiving access to ENDLESS LOVE I decided to go to bed at 07.30 and slept with some difficulties until 14.30 making me feel a little bit better than yesterday but poorer than the day before, and a few dreams too: We are packing down our house in Spain, another is going to overtake the house after I have not paid rent for three months, I see how Sanna speaks about me to my mother about how poorly I feel and she does it almost behind closed doors not believing that I can hear her, but I do, and I open the door and tell her if you knew what I hear . (of spiritual voices of darkness, you would know that I am suffering much more than what you believe), but she does not want to listen. A couple of people are helping me to pack down, and I have so much that I wonder if I will be able to transport all of this, and it ends up with a decision where I tell the men that I cannot bring the new desk and another piece of furniture. My mother and Sanna have packed down and left, they could have brought more than what they did, and since I am not finished, I tell them that I will arrive 10 minutes late at the airport (coming after the check-in has closed, but I hope they will accept me anyway), and on my way there in the underground Metro system, I meet my mothers old friend Lis, and I tell her that I am not crazy, as she thought, and she says that she can heal me. o The house in Spain will have to be our Old World, which we are still removing to our New World and we do it without energy, which to me tells me of sacrifices of the world to bring this energy and we know Stig once and for all and then NEVER AGAIN, and we know Stig the dream says that I leave some furniture, which I how

ever have NO intentions of doing in the real world, and I do believe that my mother and sister could have suffered even more, thus bringing more of our Old World with them, which now makes it difficult for me (to suffer so much) to bring all, and my mothers old friend, Lis, is a special friend too. In a dream, a man feeling like Jan from Theosophical Fellowship was told spiritually Friday a couple of days ago that I am Jesus, and I was shown myself playing the Ziggy Stardust character of David Bowie live in a city square in front of a bar, and also MANY live performances inside of bars, and I have access to ALL performances of all times, which feels like endless music. o Jans sister was the later Ananda, who received spiritual information the same way as I do, and according to this dream, Jan is also a Medium, and here he was told about who I am, and David Bowie is here symbolising me with the endless music of love, I bring to the world, and I dont believe I ever played Ziggy Stardust for you before now (?), so here it is, this is me playing. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ndZodpknFBc I also remember a short dream where I saw Elijah when he is doing his best and strongest providing for his family, and it made me happy to see, and here also with the feeling that I miss all of you, Elijah and that goes to your family and also the team too and I look forward to meeting all family members and friends of the team, and your rural village again .

I was the hunter bringing back goods from darkness, and Simple Minds of people were the darkness hunting me I woke up with one of the instrumental songs from David Bowie from his Berlin Trilogy period, and it just kept on being an atmosphere, and I do believe it was the (almost) instrumental Warszawa playing, so I will bring this too in a live performance, and to me these instrumentals are some of the absolutely best work of Bowie and unique in music history - so here you go . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6omx8MUNspI After this I was given my favourite song Hunter by Bjrk over and over, and when reading the lyrics of this, I now better understand why this song has always been my favourite of hers, because she sings If travel is searching, And home what's been found, I'm not stopping, I'm going hunting, I'm the hunter, I'll bring back the goods and yes this was the name of the game or journey for me, which was to going hunting to bring back the goods from darkness, and this is what we are doing and about to finalise and when listening to this song in the best quality on the absolute best stereo system, it gives me gooseflesh both because of the technical quality of the sound and the artistic quality of the music/singing (forget about MP3s!!!) - and yes it is the same when I travel with Simple Minds because simple minded people were the ones hunting me trying to bring me down when misunderstanding me, but as long as I was able to
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 116

be stronger, I was on the contrary not the hunted, but the hunter, and here you have my favourite song by Simple Minds, Hunter and the hunter, which was about the greatest show on Earth and when your hear me screaming, Ill be seeing through the eyes of love, but I never came to the point where I had to scream, despite of nothing and everything. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3CBVtC-Y3ek http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KSbNFANSFSw I am telling the remaining darkness including the bed of the Devil tormenting me to come out to be saved! Every morning especially this month when I comb my hair or right afterwards - I tell myself that now comes the loving pain, and then I receive the STRONGEST pain/scratch to my head bottom for approx. 15-30 seconds, which is impossible to resist scratching, which I know however is the only right thing to make it go away, and it is still about my LTO friends suffering much and any one of you my readers who want to help them (?), and yes it is still not to late, they are not dead yet (!), so look at my site of donations to see how you can help them (and me too). I had some difficulties writing the script of today, which was mainly because of metal fatigue continuing to work, and yes I have pain in my behind just because of having to sit down so many our at the same not very comfortable chair, and when doing this work most of the afternoon, I again because this is not the first time received the feeling of the traffic injured young man locked up at Hillerd Mental Hospital/Prison (!), whom I cannot remember the name of, but see in front of me and feel inside of my head (this is how it its), and yes I met him there in 2008, when the system misunderstood me and locked me away (!), and I wonder if he is still there on a life sentence and really because the system has decided to lock people like him away, so he does not bother the normal society, and yes it is INHUMAN to be locked up places like this without bringing the love & understanding, which people here need, and when you keep doing it for years, it is a GROSS violation of human rights. I was told that if I truly want to move everything from our Old World, it may take until Saturday to do, and what this is, is a game on patience/impatience with darkness trying to make me impatient by thinking that it will be impossible to wait so long (with every day still being Hell here despite of these days not being the worst), and yes three months is always on my mind, Elvis and then I dont care about the game, which is about removing all WRONG feelings given to me, which is making my life a hell trying to mess up with my decisions, and so it still is. I watched TV again this evening and when I switched in on, first there was no sound before I touched the volume button (!), and three times afterwards the volume was decreased and increased without me touching anything, and this is about the difficulties of the absolutely last part of my old self to survive, hence also the dream leaving behind the last pieces of furniOne God, One People

ture, and as usual I could only say this is NOT approved, and I was given new physical feelings to my private parts made by this spiritual darkness and it is so uncomfortable that the normal reaction would be to shout stay away (or using worse words than these), but I do know that the easy part here is to do the opposite of the immensely strong feelings given to me, so instead I continued so say you are very welcome but also stop that (the sexual sufferings) and that is because I know that I am stronger than this darkness, and even later I felt just how close to me and also how thin this membrane of darkness is surrounding me, and I feel the negative voices coming from within this very thin membrane, and I could feel the spirit of my mother inside of this as not only red but also giving me the feeling that I am almost free, which is how close we are to the end and to save EVERY LITTLE THING, and I was given an understanding that it is impossible to save the last of this darkness because it includes the coding of sexual sufferings, which I cannot stand to get so close to in order to save it, and yes Sren P. as you would have said too nonsense, you just have to do it (!), and yes when I can go through my sufferings much worse than yours, you can too (!), and EASY is what it should be (!) and that includes for you to SUPPORT ME asking politicians and media to tell The Naked Truth straight out without holding anything back and yes instead of trying to protect your own skin, Sren & Co. because it is so tough for you, and yes WIMPS is what you are if you cannot do this to help the world! Later I was shown a vision looking into the absolutely last end of a tunnel, which includes a dark bed and I was told do you want us to bring out also the last drawing pin, and yes my friends, this is EXACTLY what I ask you to do, thank you . I was shown the actor Cleo, English liquorice and a turbine, and I was told that we will now remove this too, and this tool is an instrument, which will make all things I was not strong enough to save to disappear forever and ever, and how much is inside of it (?), and yes EMPTY it is, because this is what the metal container I have been shown some times the last couple of months was about! I also continued to receive heart pain and these VERY uncomfortable small heart attacks, and I was told that this is because of the reaction of the world in relation to my message on Syria to stop talking and start acting NOW (!) and I was asked what about Afghanistan (?), and I dont know the answer, so in this matter, you are on your own and do I intervene wrongly in Obamas plans because we have decided that this is for him to solve and not for me (?), and if I am, my friend, I am sorry, but I cannot take when people are murdered and tortured and that includes EVERYWHERE no matter if you call it Libya, Egypt, Afghanistan or another name. Forgive, pardon and help criminals to return to a normal life of our New World like you help victims The famous in Denmark chef Claus Meyer has very bravely decided to start a rehabilitation-programme to help former criminals to get back to a decent life by hiring ex-criminals in his company and by starting a TV-show this evening inside the
March 2012

Page 117

worst prison of Denmark to help inmates to develop new skills and hope and I support what he does focusing NOT only on the victim, but also on the criminal to come back to a normal life, and this is to put away the old fashioned belief of many of the Old World, which is that only one thing helps and that is to have as tough, long and often punishments without helping the criminals to come back to life, and yes because they are driven by negativity and lack of ability to forgive, and this is IMPORTANT to do as part of the transition to our New World, where man will have to forgive and completely pardon all wrong actions of criminals and other offenders, which ALSO includes me (!), and the question is do you think you are able to do this when I also tell you that it was darkness forcing me to do what was wrong (girls on film) and that it was the same darkness as example creating MANY murderers and people committing sexual abuse on children (?), and you will have to look yourself in the mirror because this darkness is what came from yourself because of your sins and wrongdoings so what will it be? --Ending the day with these short stories: The funny man Brian is truly inspired and today he asked what you call an ornithologist watching storks from a bush (?) with the answer obviously being a storker (!) and not a stalker, and I knew that this was connected with Karens old and TOTALLY WRONG and ABSURB feeling that I was (potentially) stalking her and also that the message is that her fear of this, is what also brings the stork and the birth of my new self, and shortly after seeing it I was told that this is the same as why Restaurant Noma today did NOT receive the number 3 Michelin star, which they have been cheated from for a LONG time now (they are the BEST restaurant in the world, but do not receive the highest classification from the most renowned bible of food critics in the world, and yes it is going to be replaced!) and that is because they dont like the chef (!), and I was told that Karens feeling/fear of me stalking her is because Denis does not like me thus influencing Karen against me (bringing her this fear) the same as my family WRONGLY did on my mother telling her that I was crazy to bring you another example and isnt it incredible that one single feather can become a whole chicken (?), and yes I have kept writing Karen 2-3 times per year with POSITIVE messages (happy birthday and merry Christmas), and when doing this, it became into the man is obsessed with you (!!!), and yes do you see that this is another example of it is all going on inside of your head, which has NOTHING to do with reality (?) and this is how people blame me without looking into the mirror admitting to their own actions, and here I am given a vision of Strauss-Kahn, the now previous Managing Director of the International Monetary Fund, who received allegations of sexual assault and attempted rape made by a hotel maid, and this brings me to Karens old lover-boy, Kim, who was violent and raping Karen as a cheap whore and also stalking her blaming me to be the stalker (!), and yes what loves does, and the

only problem was that this was NOT love that Karen experienced, it was a TRUE obsession given to her by the Devil, and it was the Devil making Kim do as he did including to blame me for stalking Karen, when all I ever wanted was to bring her the TRUE love, which she also felt (and still feel) to me inside of her and yes nothing else than misunderstandings and people working against other people instead of bring the love between two people who were meant to be each others best lovers and friends, so this is how both Karen and I was cheated, and we know an old story, but here it was brought again because this may be how Karen wrongly feels about me at the moment. I was also told that it is incredible that you have kept away from doctors also because of Karens fear and belief (she could have reported me to the Police!), and I felt that the reason why she did not was because I did not lose to darkness at any time herewith keeping her back because of and yes the love deep inside of her to the man she loves to tell about how much she hates him (which is also brought to her because I keep thinking about her intimately as the ONLY woman I can think intimately of without coming into conflict with darkness!) and yes a play on love/hate, and you saw that in practise everyone (except from my LTO friends) decided to hate me instead of loving me, and only because everything happened inside your own heads misleading you. I was also told that she almost received a cerebral thrombosis because of this, and yes these were also the strongest negative feelings brought to me. And I just checked, why is Karen and Denis not Facebook friends (?), have they separated (?), and yes I dont know.

The funny site of Mikael Wulff brought the story of woman insures boyfriend that certainly nothing is wrong, which is an example of poor communication when people cannot speak and understand the truth because of fear, and how many men have tried to guess what women means without telling (?), and how many women have tried to explain their feelings to a man, who does not listen and cannot understand or even care (?), and do we speak of 100% here (?), do you see?

Michael Hardinger had enough of new stories erupting with people not telling the truth so he might understand the necessity to have people speaking THE NAKED TRUTH as I told him recently instead of all of this cover up including direct lies, white lies or suppressions, which you see
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 118

everywhere and he gave a couple of examples below, and then brought a piece of Swedish music asking the question who in the whole world can you trust (?), and yes this is really why I ask you to tell THE NAKED TRUTH and that is DIRECTLY (!) for everyone to understand. DO NOT COVER UP OR BE AFRAID TO TELL THE TRUTH VERY DIRECTLY and that is THE FULL TRUTH, my friends.

about a chain reaction of our spiritual world bringing people together, and yes this is how it ALSO is here

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OOWyaXJ50IU&feature=sh are The other Brian brought this picture of a friend receiving new SILVER MATS to her car, and I was told that this is a sign of the GIFT coming when I will touch and connect with out New World you do remember that SILVER is the colour of the spirit of my mother of our New World, thus our New World?

Michael is truly a very bright and committed man he brings MANY good postings and here is one where he says that if you are feeling good and wants to put a break on, maybe to become depressed, this link is excellent, and then he asked what really happened to humour, does anyone have the date it vanished (?) and the link he refers to leads to what should be a funny site ha, ha (!) but after having seen a few of these the most liked videos (!), I agree with Michael, because this (at least much of it and that is together with much else on TV etc.) is simply misunderstood, poor behaviour and lack of tolerance to others of people, which is NOT funny on contrary to much of what I have seen from Mikael Wulff above as example, and yes from Linie 3, Dirch Passer, Monty Python and many others too of the good old school, where you have the true silly form of humour with a GOOD HEART, which I like so much. And yes, I have been close the bring the famous fish slapping dance by Monty Python many times as a symbol of my rebirth fish so here it is too.

Do you remember that I linked to Diana Ross song chain reaction the day before yesterday (?), and today Dan was funny enough inspired to bring the same words, which is

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IhJQp-q1Y1s
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 119

PS: I have seen this sketch by Monty Python I dont know how many times, and it is first now when seeing it again later this evening that I understand the meaning of it, which is that Michael Palin gives small and gentle slaps with his fish to John Cleese thank you very much, my friend which symbolises my message of love to man to IMPROVE, and what did I receive (?), and yes man knocking me down as John did here because neither my family/friends etc. nor the world as they represent wanted to receive me having enough in itself and believing I was negative when slapping you with my fish. Selvet brought this message today saying that honesty does not necessarily give many friends, but it gives the right, and yes my dear friends at Selvet and the meditation group, I was HONEST doing my best to inform and to help you, and I lost ALL of you as friends, so what does this say about you, do you see?

yes one thing is your own feelings, Jimmy, another is that negative feelings of others also plant as sicknesses to people, and after writing these words, I decided to write a reply to Jimmy and the meditation group saying that their negative feelings and lack of understanding almost killed me, and I wonder if I by now have succeeded to come underneath their heavy armour of we dont want to understand, so they now understand what I tell them and who I am (?), and difficult to say when they dont communicate but thank you Jimmy to be one of the few of Selvet to allow me to still communicate TO you via the Facebook wall of the meditation group, but no feedback from people UNDERSTANDING me is what I look forward to as usual, and that is most times at least.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SuFScoO4tb0&ob=av2n I was happy to see this post of Jimmy saying that sicknesses as usual are coming from shocks of life with negative feelings as the result, and how he via his work as a hearttherapist funny that he contributed to give me heart attacks (!) helps people to break away from their negative feelings and free from emotional coats of life, and
Page 120

My old good friend Kirstens clever daughter, Victoria, said that if your mother does not comment to this Facebook status within one hour, she owes you a giant Easer egg or come clothes and yes, what do I see here (?), and only SELFISHNESS brought to a child by a mother loving her child so much that she chokes her child in gifts bringing her wrong values of life and yes Kirsten and Victoria were among my friends having a wonderful skiing holiday not TRULY caring about anyone but yourselves?

One God, One People

March 2012

The TV2 host Morten was very enthusiastic about the newspaper Berlingskes placement of a commercial of a fart-application (the yellow application from the picture of his mobile phone below) but also if Fritz Schur likes fart-humour at the moment and this was both to say that Morten brought me darkness/sexual sufferings too, and who is Fritz Schur (?), and yes he is the chairman of the Danish energy group DONG, which is one of the leading energy groups of Norhern Europe, and he and the Board decided to dismiss the CEO because of comprehensive waste of money on luxury and also a handful of employees receiving very big salaries and contracts with very special conditions, which the chairman had never seen before, and yes fart, fart, fart is what this is about and that is darkness WASTING ENERGY to destroy the world, and you do remember that money is my symbol of energy (?), and when dismissing the man in charge of this, it is the same as dismissing the Devil in charge of destroying the world, and yes we have had enough of you, we only want light and nothing else, and the one speaking here is the feeling of a part of the spirit of my father VERY far away and so far that this was the absolutely first part of me coming alive in this world and yes, who was then overtaken by darkness, but this is now an old story.

The chairman of the Board of DONG Energy dismissed the CEO for WASTING money, see here, as a symbol of the Devil wasting energy to destruct the world now being dismissed And I do understand that more is at stake here because I keep getting the feeling/understanding that the fall of the CEO of DONG is also about the FALL of the Old World Order and all of your vicious games to milk the cow as much as possible, and yes conglomerates was the word I received, so DONG is part of a bigger game of the ENERGY sector of the world, which is vital to the political-economical power of the Old World, and have you started understanding and seeing that your money/lust/power cow is breaking down with the coming of the New World, my (ladies and) gentlemen (?), and yes YOU ARE SO RIGHT, you are the inflammation I am removing (feeling Obama here too) .

Finally at 01.10 I published this second part of the script being pretty much used, and I had several sneezes and pain to my right angle this evening symbolising sacrifices/destruction of our physical Universe.

One God, One People

Page 121

March 2012

15. As Old God I resurrected/created my new self as the Son being everything, thus God, of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 15th March: As Old God I resurrected/created my new self as the Son being everything, thus God, of our New World SUMMARY Converting all of nothing into 100% pure everything secures an unbreakable folding between our Old and New World. We are now dismantling the burning lamps of the Devil, which is a little more complicated than that, because it includes to dismantle the network of darkness bringing negativity from other people to me (and the world). Dreaming of important parts of the Old World now becoming part of the display of our New World, new procedures of how to receive energy to enable me to continue working and it is darkness self cleaning darkness because I decide so going up against darkness, and I ask the world NEVER to forget about LOVE, and also that I am being placed in the prison of love because of false pride of the world not supporting nor communicating with me or wanting to stand forward telling the unpainted truth you put your DIRT directly on my head! I told Jens Rohde from the European Union and his readers NOT to be aggressive and evil when criticizing the Danish Foreign Minister with the aim to bring him down, but it is fine to laugh and be very direct when you would accept such behaviour yourself and only want to help. As my old self, Old God (consisting of the spirits of my mother and father), I have resurrected the Son from nothing and collected everything of all worlds and time making my new self, the Son of God everything, thus God, of the New World with my father and mother being part of me as the Trinity. The same power of darkness as Breivik (!) made a man attack two employees at the jobcentre in Helsingr and in a Facebook reply to the MP and member of the local town council, Hans Andersen, I asked him, thus the city and also the Danish Parliament (!), if they want to maintain their WRONG misuse of power potentially destroying me by forcing me to take anti-psychotic drugs or if they would like to bring me FREEDOM to work and speak, and also to support me. Also stories about LinkedIn showing me status updates from people who deserted me, which normally are NOT shown, the funny man Brian thought I was not funny any longer when telling him that his careless and irresponsible attitude is what would have made the world go under if I did not save it and he deserted to delete me from his site (!), I sent a birthday greeting to my old friend Kirsten also making Jeanett (Johns niece) understand that I am not crazy (?), the spiritual world did a trick to show that my dear friend John from Kenya would like to communicate with me but he just dont get around to do it, Johannes from the news on TV2 wrote symbolic about my impossible train journey to the other side and my feelings of being overlooked by the world, Selvet brought a symbol of PURE LOVE of our New World and I liked an article of Christian Stadil on how to use structure and freedom to create creativity. pure and also secures an unbreakable folding between our Old and New World because it takes life to be strong. I was also told that if there ever was a time to play Avalon by Roxy Music, it was together with the script of yesterday of the greatest discovery ever, and you may want to tell me what the lyrics are about (?), so here it is, and yes a TRUE old favourite of mine too.

15 March: As Old God I resurrected/created my new self as the Son being everything, thus God, of our New World
Converting all of nothing into 100% pure everything secures an unbreakable folding between our Old and New World After I published the script of yesterday, I was told that making all of nothing into everything both makes everything 100%

th

One God, One People

Page 122

March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bpA_5a0miWk&ob=av2n And while writing this, I see Nick Rhodes from Duran Duran and am told he knows too (about me) and I see and am told that this is knows through a long way around (was this also what the Zombie status of John Taylor was about the other day, to show you and Nick - that I got your message?), and let me mark this by bringing the video of the song of yours, which God most often has given me, and it is some time ago, but before going to Kenya in 2009, this was one of the songs, he most often gave me and yes reach our for the sunrise, which is to reach out for the light, which is what my task was about before 2009, so here I bring it back saying that I got it and thinking of you Roy/Jeff when writing these words and furthermore I just LOVE this song as one in ten of my favourite songs of yours, and yes I am still on unemployment benefit even though I am not unemployed! And let me add that when receiving stories like this, I still do not know if this is the truth of light or deception of darkness, and this is still a big suffering of mine. And the influence Duran Duran had on me in the 1980s makes them among my Top 10 bands when it comes to significance of influence, and also in the 1990s really where I kept following and loving them on contrary to most, who decided that now it was over with this band, but it was not (following the same recipe as the Bee Gees effect they were simply too great in the middle of the 1980s for the world to accept!). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9d0R4hSYsI8&ob=av2n During the night and for some time I have been told about how the media of the world are producing MANY stories of me and an example I was given this night was about Vivian and I on Helsingr Business School in the beginning of the 1980s and no public system where you can search and find us (?) and also that you did not get it all right, and yes also who was Peter (?), who was the man Vivian choose as boyfriend instead of me, which was good for the sake because Vivian is another part of the spirit of my mother. Dismantling the burning lamps of the Devil including the network of darkness bringing negativity from other people to me I was told that we are now dismantling the burning lamps of the Devil, which is a little more complicated than that, because it includes to dismantle the network of darkness bringing negativity from other people to me (and the world), and I am shown these flying objects in the air around me, which is making this structure of darkness visible to me, and this also includes connections to my heart bringing me heart pain and attacks. And when this was going on, I still received the kill kill commands and also the sentence he is not allowed to survive as example to which I could only say no, this is wrong and I really did not have to say much because I felt a power much stronger than this darkness around it working to dismantle by making it come closer and closer to me and I saw how it is lead to me through a small funnel. I was also shown a pile of newspapers and asked do you have a cardboard box to pack them into (?), and the answer is no and I felt water as in suffering with the Trinity working inside of this darkness, and I was also told this is hard
One God, One People

work together with the feeling of a gardener, and also Champagne of Jean Paul Gaultier, which to me is about something new, fascinating and EXCITING design, which is what the New World is about .

Jean Paul Gaultier Champagne, which is about celebration of the fascinating and exciting design of our New World I was told that it does not burn anymore and also that it is just a storage room, which you just decorate, which is about this the deepest room of all. I continued receiving a weak heart all night long, which is not the funniest I know of, and still negative speech of darkness. Later I smelled beer (sign of darkness) and was told here is also a basement (to the newly found room) and something about turning it into a bar, and yes it is a VERY good idea to do, my friend - and I was told that it was also in here that my cross was manufactured and I see how a rat is walking on it. I witnessed again how the sound of my TV faded down to nothing over approx. 10 seconds, and I thought that now the sound is REALLY gone, but I knew what the symbol was about - darkness wanting to kill the last (little) part of Old God and I said I will NOT allow you to do this and right afterwards the sound faded in again in approx. 10 seconds, which is really quite an experience to witness (!) and this happened a few times, and I was told that this murder attempt is because of negative feelings of people sent to me, and we know come on and give the best you got, you are NOT allowed to destroy anything! Including the story of the greatest discovery of God ever our new reproduction facility to my website I decided to include this new paragraph on the front page of my website in the chapter, which is now called In the beginning of 2012, we saved our "Old World" merging it together with the New World to become our combined New World realizing our wildest dreams:

Page 123

March 2012

In March 2012, I had gone through most darkness of our Old World arriving to the absolutely inner, soft core of Old God, and since I still denied to let darkness overtake me deciding on its agenda of destruction (of the last part of Old God self), the finishing touch of our combined New World came with the greatest discovery EVER, which is a new sea shell, a new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on, which is a new automatic reproduction facility of God producing much more new life in a much more energy efficient way at the same time also solving the Gordian knot of how to make room for all of this life by creating room to give everyone a plane each instead of everyone sitting closely together in one plane as I was told. The Trinity was ENTUSIASTIC of joy when bringing me this news. The world will become MUCH larger than without this new creation. And I decided to change the following paragraph included in the chapter The requirements to show a clean heart in order to continue life at our New World Stop addiction to alcohol/gambling and ALL consumption of drugs and tobacco - as I did myself as a strong misuser in the autumn of 2009 (see book 2) and eventually also of medicine when you have been cured from any diseases and defects, which you may suffer from. I ask the community to do EVERYTHING needed to help people who cannot get out of addiction themselves, which may include to impose disciplinary actions and remove the freedom of people for a period of time until they have become clean. Into this following new paragraph based upon new information I received: Stop addiction to alcohol/gambling and ALL consumption of drugs and tobacco - as I did myself as a "strong misuser" in the autumn of 2009 (see book 2) - and also of medicine when you have been cured from all addiction, diseases and defects, which you may suffer from, which will happen with the end of darkness. When there will no longer be darkness of our New World, there will no longer be addiction or diseases, and even physical defects will become healed. As a consequence I also changed the paragraph: The following are the requirements for everyone to follow without exceptions other than due considerations to people being disabled in different degrees because of sicknesses, handicaps and age - and when you have fulfilled these, you will automatically continue life at our New World and receive confirmation hereof through your spiritual servant, which you will not be able to misunderstand.

Finally I changed the paragraph: Restore your faith in God through careful reading of all of my scripts/books and website, which applies for all literate people of the age of 15 years and above, and through teachings for everyone at all kinds of buildings designed for worship, public places and homes preferably as two way dialogues between groups of people herewith activating all. Into the following herewith also asking illiterate to learn through LISTENING to the books with the help of others and/or sound books (or by learning to read): Restore your faith in God through careful reading (or listening) of all of my scripts/books and website, which applies for all people of the age of 15 years and above, and through teachings for everyone at all kinds of buildings designed for worship, public places and homes preferably as two way dialogues between groups of people herewith activating all. Dreaming of important parts of the Old World now becoming part of the display of our New World I decided to go to bed at 07.00 and slept light and poorly until 16.00 still making me tired and feeling poorly today - I received a few dreams too: It is spring and I have previously given two glasses of jam one is mango chutney to a wine store, and these glasses have been allowed to just stand receiving dust without being sold, and now a new owner of the wine store is spraying the glasses with water (to remove earth on them) and placing them very fine in a small exhibition in a basket together with two bigger glasses of something else, and his philosophy of how to make wine is represented in the philosophy of the wine producers, which he represents. o I dont know what the glasses are about, but I like oranges and apples as you know (symbolising the Old and New World), so mangos may be part of that, and here are more ingredients of the Old World coming on display as part of everything of our New World (because of the sufferings I go through, i.e. the water), which is what the wine is about, and the owner is very quality oriented, and he has decided to work together with wine producers of his heart, and in reality you may have 100 different ways to produce wine but using some of the same best quality tools as foundation for the production and just another example of how to combine the best tools with variation. I am working at a office together with two others, one of them being Sren from Dahlberg, and they have made new written procedures of how to pay invoices, which have to be delivered every morning, which I will do, and I see that they have a backlog of payments from May last year, which have not been paid yet, but they are now being put forward for payment.

Into the following: The following are the requirements for everyone to follow and when you have fulfilled these, you will automatically continue life at our New World and receive confirmation hereof through your spiritual servant, which you will not be able to misunderstand.
One God, One People Page 124

March 2012

o Paying invoices is about producing energy and here are new procedures of how to do this, and as part of the game, I dont know if the energy we/I have used for a long time is coming from sacrifices of the Universe, which I have been told through symbols, and/or if the New World have been able to provide energy for us, and the last is what I asked to do a LONG time ago, so I do hope that this is also what is happening. Monkeys are cleaning a store, I feel Jack there, and one of the last portions of energy is going to be taken our from my computer. I have washed my clothes, and I am waiting for a tumble dryer to become free to dry my clothes. o This is darkness self cleaning the store the last room of darkness because this is my decision going against what darkness wants me to do, and here darkness is given to me by Jack, my old friend, and the pack of the military world, and when writing this I also felt darkness of Renee sent to me, and I sent a Facebook invitation to Renee a couple of days ago to reconnect with her and also Georgie, and I met both of these two women on Stansted in 2005/06, and they believed I was crazy when I simply told them the truth of receiving the spiritual voice of Mr. Bean in 2006, which made them stop seeing me, and the TRUE problem was that they received spiritual darkness telling me that I was crazy, but ONLY because they had misused me taking the absolutely last money from a dear friend for one of their courses and all I wanted back then was to see them again (!), and yes this is still unforgivable apparently when Renee could not accept my invitation (?) and I do hope this is a story coming to me from the light because it was only yesterday that I sent Renee this invitation, and even though most people react to invitations the same day, maybe she is busy taking her more time to react (?), but nevertheless, this is how the story is presented to me, so this is how it became, and here is the message I sent her, which she did not react to (this far) and if she does, I will let you know. Let me also say that I feel like writing MUCH longer when writing to old friends, which I do NOT have the energy or time to do now, and really to say that many of these short and impatient messages among old friends could be so much deeper and more gratifying for both parties if only people were not lazy.

I woke up to the beautiful Krligheden kalder (love calls( by Sanne Salomonsen from my ABSOLUTE favourite solo album of hers including the lyrics Nr det sidste tog er get, s husk den stemme, der sir' du aldrig m glemme (when the last trains has left, remember the voice, which says, do not every forget), which is about NEVER FORGET LOVE again, my dear world, and I also received i stolthedens fngsel (in the prison of pride) and this is about the prison, which my family/friends etc. including the world has put me in because of their own wrong pride making it impossible for both my family/friends etc. and the world to support me directly banker ud til verden, uden at f et svar (knock to the world without receiving an answer) as Sanne sings - and when you cannot communicate with me, you are making me into what Sanne sings, which is a Ensom sjl, et hjerte fuld af lngsel, gemt bag tremmer, i krlighedens fngsel (lonely soul, a heart full of longing, hidden behind bars, in the prison of love), so all I am asking is for you to show yourselves and to remove your FALSE PRIDE and show me your TRUE PRIDE IN THE NAME OF LOVE, which is to support me and tell the unpainted truth to the world without being weak with a desire to hide away, and yes this is my favourite song by U2, and I love the special sound of this song/album and when it is impossible to find a proper version of Sanne Salomonsens song on the Internet (there is only this poor version), I will bring U2 for you too and also you and you and you and U2 of course . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LHcP4MWABGY I felt destroyed and impossible to write) because I had a heavy head, felt dizzy, not well and when I took a shower, I thought oh, I really do not feel like doing any work today, and when I am weak, darkness always try to misuse this weakness to enter, and it tried a little, but no, I knew and told myself that no matter how much darkness pressures me, I dont care, I will work no matter how I feel, and this is also what I decided to do today even though I received many stories to potentially write about making it mentally impossible to do (almost as usual, but on the other hand it is still easy and yes both feelings still), and even though I did not work very fast. I was also told while being on my edge of not wanting to receive more stories to write about that the song Kielgasten by Kim Larsen is also an inspired song, and yes you can read the lyrics here telling you about the wrongdoings of the world dumping their dirt onto my head, but then again I gave you back on the largest channel in the best broadcasting hour and yes so it is here. The other day I felt strongly that I am only starting this change of the world, MANY will help my job to influence the world in the right direction, and yes it all started with a tiny light inside of me spreading to the world, and here I also think of it all started with a kiss, which is a song of Hot Chocolate that I LOVE very much . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yy9ygapnS7E

One God, One People

Page 125

March 2012

Mystery shopper is a word coming to me now for a couple of days, and who is doing the shopping, i.e. bringing new life, and yes no one but your own inner self is appointed to do the closing bringing in everything of your old self, and yes this is how you will meet at the end and still I receive a VERY uncomfortable pain to my right angle here when this is written. At 01.05 I allowed a vision to come through despite of being on my extreme working edge, and it was a dark crank made of what I believe is Carbon Nanotubes, at least I was told that this is the most stiff of all materials, which will make the crank of our New World uniting the Old and New World and it comes from the deepest, thus the strongest of all life. The power of darkness (Breivik) attacked employees of the Jobcentre (!) and I ask the Commune to give me FREEDOM Through Jacob, I saw that the MP and also member of the local town council in Helsingr, Hans Andersen, wrote the following message about a very sad situation at the Jobcentre of Helsingr. A man has attacked two employees, and then he sends his thoughts to these two and all of the employees of the Jobcentre saying that we have to check the security, and I thought what is then this about (?), and I clicked the link of Jacob to the regional newspaper of North Zealand, Frederiksborg Amts Avis, and saw that it was a citizen who had lost his temper attacking and wounding two employees with an axe (!) before another man had disarmed him!

And when reading this, I understood that this was the next part of the road leading all the way home and that is if I am strong enough to drive it, which is really quite difficult when writing this because of how I feel and also TIREDNESS of writing with my hands hurting, but I decided to do my best writing directly to Hans on his Facebook wall not on Jacobs even though he would also see it and I told Hans that they should focus on the abuse of power of the Jobcentre making people give up and here leading a man in desperation, and it also gave me a chance to tell him and the whole town council and Parliament through him (!) if they want to look poorly to the world for abusing power in relation to me potentially forcing me to take anti-psychotic and dangerous drugs because of their own misunderstandings, or if they would like to correct their mistakes supporting me here at the last moment, and I wonder what he and the council and the top of Denmark (!) will do with this, and do I guess wrong if it is deafening silence as usual (?), and yes by the way I also decided to send a Facebook invitation to Hans, and it only took him approx. 15 minutes not to refuse but to accept me (!), and yes if you do believe a man like me is crazy and maybe even dangerous, do you accept him as a Facebook friend (?), and no, right (?), so to me this was an acceptance of me because he knows about who I am, and when I wrote to him, I also felt Lars Lkke and I understood that Hans is together with Lars Lkke and the whole marzipan ring cake top of the Danish Parliament including the Prime Minister
One God, One People Page 126 March 2012

Helle Thorning Schmidt at a top meeting in North Jutland this evening, and I wonder what some of you will speak about, but too soon for you to communicate with me and to SUPPORT me and help me out of sufferings?

have been (including termination of the world not more than approx. 12 months ago!), but because I NEVER allowed darkness to kill, you almost saw nothing of its power. Brian was also kind to write me his first comment to one of my postings where he focused on the frustration of people making them do actions, which they would never do on a normal day, and I was told that this was Brians way to say I support you (after getting used to me and seeing my other postings, and also some of my scripts).

Later in the evening when I wanted to access my Scribd documents, the service was unavailable, and I felt directly (as if someone pricked on my shoulder) that it was the spiritual world working closing the access for me (!), and the only reason is uncontrollable feelings of politicians in North Jutland this evening, and I do wonder why it is so difficult/impossible to look me straight in the eyes Lars Lkke (?), and yes I just received a vision of you straight in my eyes, and this is about the great Lars not wanting to take on any defeats showing himself to the world that he is only little Lars from Grsted (!) and yes Lars, you disappoint me, when you try to be strong pretending to be someone you are not; you are NOT strong in my book, but WEAK and makes a pathetic impression of yourself to the world acting wrongly like this, and believe it or not, these are the words I receive, so these are the words I write. PLEASE GET STARTED NOW, Lars & Co. to tell the naked truth and NOT later, thank you .

Here is the link to my document on Scribd above. I was told that it was some of the power/darkness of Breivik, which the Commune received, and NO, i dont want to kill, kill anyone, but you might understand by now what this power/darkness is about (?) coming from your own sins and wrongdoings destroying life (!) - and can you imagine what would have happened if I had authorised (or broken down to) darkness and its kill, kill command 1, 3, 12 or 24 months ago (?), and yes the longer you go back, the more dreadful it would
One God, One People

Just after midnight, the local newspaper Helsingr Dagblad had done their work finding out that the attacker is a VERY nice
March 2012

Page 127

man, and here your job ends (?) instead of digging deep into the story bringing The Naked Truth to the world telling WHY he did it (?) and yes just wondering I will send you this script via email for you to reflect on after publishing, and I will send it to Lisbeth in the Commune too also to think about.

(?), and yes this is it, my friends (!), and two meanings here also meaning its over, and that is what my journey is about to be.

Do NOT be aggressive/evil when talking/writing about others, but be VERY direct in order to help! This was another story I was almost sure that I would not be able to write today it is now 02.20 (writing this after the short stories) but I did it, and it became one of the best stories of the day - and it was about the enfant terrible per definition member of the European Union, Jens Rohde, whom I decided to become Facebook friends with the other day thank you for finally (!) accepting me, Jens and a story, which Jyllands-Posten brought here about the Danish Foreign Minister, who has had enough of narrow-minded criticism of him and his persona, and when I read the extremely AGGRESSIVE attacks from narrow-minded people below (and more in the thread), I became sad once again to see how the tone is and how people WRONGLY attack each other NOT to help but to bring people down this is what large parts of the media have done to new victims they choose to sell papers (!) and what the population WRONGLY does too when being negatively influenced by the media (!) and I decided to write my comment telling the difference, which is simply that it is alright to laugh of people and be VERY direct when communicating if you do it using the Golden Rule as foundation (accepting that people would do the same to you) and ALWAYS with a good heart to help people and that it is always WRONG to do the opposite being purely negative with the aim to bring down people, which is what I see from people here once again, and yes my dear friends reading this, this is also the explanation to my writings, which is that I have WRITTEN all of my very direct script with the goal to HELP you improve, and NOT to bring down anyone. Do you see the difference between negativity of simple-minded people wanting to destruct others and my direct writings wanting to help
One God, One People

Please also notice inspiration from Klaus asking maybe you should FREE VILLY, which you know is about freeing a whale, which is kept captive, and you do remember that the whale is also a symbol of the world, so this is about creating a FREE WORLD, and the way to do it is simply for people to follow my guiding of how to behave, which should not be very difficult to do, is it (?), and basically it is about HELPING people. And let me use Neil Youngs FANTASTIC and ENERGITIC song about Rockin in the FREE WORLD as a symbol of this. To me, Poul, the howl biscuits are the same biscuits of the hvalen Valborg (the whale Valborg) song by Shubidua. Claus believed that Villy is under pressure. His ship is in flames AND takes in water, and yes incredible how people are inspired here, and you do remember that ship is another symbol of the world and flames are about termination of the world, which would have happened because man allowed this POOR BEHAVIOUR/TONE (and more) to develop, and taking in water is about the sufferings of the world because of this. Morten believed that we have to speak nicely about Villy because he is politically a Dead man walking, and what he says here is simply that I was a dead man walking because of all of the WRONG talk and tone of people speaking behind my back remember about negativity being brought to people (?) and isnt it funny that my symbol, David Bowie, made a song called exactly this Dead man walking in the 1990s (talk about a man DARING to make a song like this, and yes at his age!!!), and yes
March 2012

Page 128

my dear friends, this is the meaning of a Zombie, I was and am a dead man walking because of your WRONG behaviour, this is what it took from me, to be alive defying natural laws, where I was technically dead and should have been dead if it was not because I decided to be stronger than everyone else

find not knowing about the 40th anniversary of the film coming up yesterday before yesterday, or about the sketch of Villy inserted in one of the most famous scenes of the movie, and where does this lead to (?), and yes simply by saying that I have now collected everything from everywhere of all times creating our new Godfather, and who is this (?), and yes this is my Son (my new self) as my father says (my old self), because my Son is the creation of everything including my father and mother as part of the Trinity, and we know Stig very difficult to write these lines because I am still Stig just a mere human being and still suffering because of the mere thought of who I am becoming, but not refusing at any time because of this, which would have been easy to do and also a danger to our survival, and yes do you remember King Edward of the United Kingdom abdicating in 1937, and yes there you have a symbol of precisely this. And the world may recognise it self from the Godfather of the movie saying You dont offer friendship, you dont even think of calling me Godfather and what have I ever done to make you treat me so disrespectful, and I really like you just to call me, Stig, but you will get the idea of the inspiration of this movie given 40 years ago (?) and here is this movie exposed to Villy Svndal playing the other part as included in my reply to Jens above. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9ydRNjAfDzI Let me also here bring you the Godfather theme, and I do believe this particular version is VERY beautiful but sadly the uploader does not says who is playing? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HWqKPWO5T4o --Ending the day with these short stories: Brian was wise again when he said that the best about being religious is that we dont have to do anything about the climate, hunger or sicknesses because God is going to save us all and was it a sarcastic Hurrah for God you put out, Brian, to tell believers that they are fools according to you (?), and as usual the thread floated over with smart comments of careless people trying to be funny or wise, and I had absolutely NO motivation to bring another reply, but I decided to do it anyway telling him that it is exactly this irresponsible and careless, which is the reason why the world would have gone under if it was not for God and his Son intervening, and again I gave them a chance to read and understand instead of being ignorant, careless and maybe even making fun of me, and what did I see, and yes 8 visits to my page on the Doomsday Scenario, ONE comment, which was a man confirming that I was right that I would be laughed of (!) and then two of my faithful high school friends liking my comment, and you can see Rasmus as one of those people trying to be funny, when he writes Islam, who the hell is Allan (?) and also coming soon to a book store near you, which is really to
March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wOZrGHmMl4o http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TnAgc1kgvLc&ob=av2n As Old God I resurrected and created my new self as the Son of God being everything, thus God, of our New World Three days ago I decided to share on Facebook the BEAUTIFUL theme music from the movie Godfather, which I was inspired to
One God, One People Page 129

say that God will soon come to all of you, and when I later wanted to check for more replies when writing these lines, I first did not understand why I could not enter Brians Facebook wall, I received the error message you can see below, and I did the same again and again, and then I discovered that his message and my reply, which I had shared on my timeline was deleted, and that he also was no longer on my list of pages I like, and yes HE DECIDED TO DELETE ME, because now he is not funny any longer and yes a complete wacko and isnt it funny that Brian of all as I am told spiritually without knowing who he truly is is the one who is bringing me down among Danish comedians (?) believing that he is much wiser than religious fools/fanatics but the joke is on him self as Bee Gees sings in their wonderful 100 point song below, so Brian, a learning for you to teach the world about. Later I was told that just maybe Brian is in doubt about me, and is this what you are, Brian (?), but you could no longer stand my comments also because of your friends supporting you, and yes, am I threatening your living bread taking the funny parts out of your punches?

Brian DELETED me from his site (!) believing that I am a religious extremist, who he makes jokes of (!) he started a joke not knowing that the joke was on him! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KSxuvNGSrmc (And I wonder why Facebook has decided NOT to tell the truth when receiving error messages like the one above (?), and yes I HAVE SEEN MANY THINGS LACKING OR NEEDING IMPROVEMENT on your site my dear friends, and yes PLEASE DO EVEN BETTER WHEN PROGRAMMING YOUR SITE (!), to make it logical EVERYWHERE also with your timeline). Today is the birthday of my old friend Kirsten, and since she has decided to NOT allowing people to write on her Facebook wall I dont understand things like that I decided to wish her a happy birthday below, and maybe this will also help Jeanettt (my mothers husband Johns niece) to believe that I am not totally crazy (?), and yes you can see Kirsten and her daughter Victoria to the left on their luxury skiing holiday where you were happy about your own comfort and joy (?), and just wondering I am here.

One God, One People

Page 130

March 2012

and I wonder if this is really you, John (?), or if it was also the spiritual world working to tell me that you really would like to communicate but also that you just dont get around to do it (?), and we will see if you will be able to answer my email via LinkedIn below (?), and yes I miss you too, my friend .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EItFW11Qsg&feature=related This example from LinkedIn shows that I receive updates from Charlotte (the first picture), who deserted me a long time ago on LinkedIn and today is not in my 1st but 2nd level of my network, and also from Sarah (the middle) from the jobcentre course in November 2011 even though she also deserted me and is now only in my 3rd level, and yes my friends you normally only get notifications from your 1st level contacts, so I wonder who is playing this spiritual game, do you know LinkedIn? The host on the news programme of TV2, Johannes, was also an inspired man today when saying that he has now driven his tour no. 1,000 with DSB (the Danish Railways) and he included much irony because of the problems of DSB having a difficult time to get trains running and to run on time (symbolising me and my journey!) so this is why he expected both an orchestra, dancing girls, the transport minister and the Queen to congratulate him (!) and then he said I do feel somewhat overlooked here, and yes Johannes, you may bring this in the news for me (!), which is about your own divine inspiration bringing this because
March 2012

I was surprised to see when a message from a friend of Johns my old friend from LTO, Kenya turned up on my timeline, where it NORMALLY is NOT supposed to turn up (!!!) (the same phenomenon as the message from LinkedIn above), and later I saw that John was so kind to invite me to connect as his no. 2 connection on LinkedIn (!),
Page 131

One God, One People

what you are saying is ALSO about my impossible train journey to the other side, and when I have done an impossible result creating a perfect New World, you would think that you would receive thanks from the Old World (?), but NO, not a word, Johannes (!), so do you believe I am the one feeling overlooked here?

Jens from Selvet brought these cats in love, which I saw as PURE LOVE of our New World .

Stadil wrote the article below - see here - about how to work with CREATIVITY in your business some of the same as what he says in the video I bring of him on my behaviour and work website but I liked it so I decided to share it with the world here and also with my contacts on LinkedIn below (this story was a story I did not think I would be able to do today but did on will power here at 01.00 tomorrow after working the whole afternoon and evening).

And it seems like the stories will never end today, so I will also bring these impossible ones, and yes what I do for love is not nothing . I have invited a few handful people to become Facebook friends over the last weeks most of them being people active on Facebook, and whenever I have seen people not being active writing on Facebook, I have lost interest in connecting with them (I have connected with a few anyway because I thought they would be helpful for the course READING my posts). For a long time I have been told motorway, which is the old dream of my mother, which she still remembers that I told her the meaning of, which is for her being on a journey to reach the other side, and yes mother if you had written down a few of your hundreds of dreams, we could have spoken about them, and you would NOT have been in doubt about me or you, but you did not feel like doing this? My monitor now keeps switching the strength of light up and down maybe between 50 to 100% as if it is saying we are running out of energy, we dont know if we can keep it going, and we know Stig there is only one answer I will
March 2012

At 06.35 tomorrow I decided to sent my thank you to Stadil below with a link to my site on behaviour and work also including his previous video, and I wonder if he will get the time opening, reading and understanding me, or if he will also help bringing me even more darkness by misunderstanding me because he does not have patience maybe?

One God, One People

Page 132

NOT accept that, we are NOT finished yet, so therefore we continue, just like I continued working today without being able to do it. I was also told that Hitler and Nazi Germany knew that they tried to destroy the world, and they believed it was their destiny to release the world from the evilness of themselves, and the spiritual evil voice given to Hitler was myself led by darkness of the world, but you know, we planned it otherwise. To give you an update on Facebook invitations, I have NOT heard from Sren Frank, Jan from Theosophical Fellowship has NOT (yet?) accepted me as a friend, I have sadly NOT heard from Pia & Peter at all (!), and two days ago I sent a Facebook invitation and wrote this message to Ulrik, who is the news director of the TV news of DR1 thus a powerful man of this society (!) and I have not (yet) heard from him, so maybe I only need to give you a couple of days more, Ulrik, for you to accept me (?), or have you also decided to play the song by THE PRETENDERS (there you have the reason of their name) called I will pretend that I know nothing and will NOT communicate/react, and maybe you even think that my tone in my message is not nice when I ask you to lift the quality of your news items and that your feature items on psychological diseases were NOT pretty to watch (because they were made using WRONG knowledge of the Old World instead of what I have told you via one of my Scribd documents)?

I was TIRED of working but not extremely physically tired and really wanted to stop, but I thought that I would give Helsingr Dagblad the chance to receive this email maybe motivating them to dig deeper and write the REAL story about how the system misuse their power and ATTACK people using me as one of many examples, so I sent this email:

And yes I had absolutely NO idea that I was to write this much on an impossible day, and after a very difficult start, I finished writing and publishing this script at 05.00, and hereafter I will send a couple of emails too to the Commune and media, so very much work today, and yes X-factor is coming up tomorrow, so even more work to look forward to, and the things we do for love was the song I was looking for before and yes communication is the answer to the problem and not vice versa . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MoGIKKMiOQw --After publishing the script, I send the following emails to Lisbeth, Helsingr Dagblad and also Frederiksborg Amts Avis:

I also decided to write my comment directly on the website of Helsingr Dagblad, and first when I wrote my long comment, it did not accept it (just like Berlingske did not too a few weeks ago), and when I wrote a shorter comment instead, it accepted it, but decided to show my first long comment (!!!), and yes this is also how life is here, and I wonder if Helsingr Dagblad will bring my comment in the newspaper too as you write on your website that you might do, but maybe my comment is not important enough going through your filter?

One God, One People

Page 133

March 2012

And finally I also sent this email to Frederiksborg Amts Avis and with this, I will declare myself finished for this work day at 06.25 in the morning, and I still have an amendment to my document on Scribd to include this last update of today, and maybe also about the definition of the Trinity and myself on my website, but that will be in 1-3 days from now depending on the work of X-factor coming.

One God, One People

Page 134

March 2012

16. The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the Old World keeping FREE ENERGY a secret!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 16th March: The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the Old World keeping FREE ENERGY a secret! SUMMARY The New World is made around me using darkness as the fuel now even closer around me and inside is the core, which is my new inner self, the Son of God, old Jesus you know, becoming everything, which is and the New World is now starting to see me through the almost visible thin darkness remaining. But as my awakened self today I am still Old God inside of thin darkness with the light of the Source and our New World around me. Dreaming of my old school friend Allan hurting much when discovering who I really am, Benny Hinn receiving MUCH energy to help bringing miracle crusades (healings) to millions of people to the world (also bringing faith in God) and Benny Hinn receiving much money too in real life to bring him a teaching to the world not to be a weak character as himself! Our New World is becoming GREATER than what not only man but life itself could ever imagine, because I am playing football - absorbing darkness right until the end while my new self is being prepared and we are continuing creation being in wonderland to make new inventions for the benefit of all life now including automatic temperature. A theme of X-factor tonight was to respect different taste (of music) of different people. What to you may be the best is not necessarily the best to others, who have a different taste than you. You have to follow your heart/feelings, but ALWAYS work objectively and carefully to understand and to take the right decisions. We are now returning to ORIGINAL LIFE as it was intended and still living a modern life, the Source is now PURE and CLEAN, Cutfather was surprised learning that Pernille is another part of the spirit of my mother, Pernille thanked my voice for being with them and for my writings of their show, I did my best in the beginning (of life) becoming weaker because of man bringing me down and I am now back on top coming out as a Hercules again, it was the Devil making the world mainstream with less variation because variation of life/people is also what makes the world strong, I have not had a second of true happiness in my life because of evilness of man keeping me down, going through darkness was necessary in order to reach the future, which is BEAUTIFUL AND ONLY SUNNY, Pernille could not keep her arms or voice down when shouting out in joy to Line I see you, I see you, I see you, which was about our New World seeing my new self (resurrected Jesus) through a hole in darkness inside the Source for the first time IMMENSE JOY, which also comes to the world, as a mere human being I have a big need to be acknowledged by my family/friends etc. for whom I really am (instead of being broken down), dont use breast implants (!), be brave in our future, I keep writing the same messages but in a slightly new way each time because of the feelings I receive from my invisible tentacles connecting me with everything, it takes time to create love, I do believe the professional Blachman and Cutfather misjudged Ida in her second performance because they were not open-minded and I do believe that the viewers made the WRONG choice sending out Morten this evening when they could not feel/understand that he made a TOP PERFORMANCE. The lesson is to combine your feelings with an open mind and doing your best to objectively understand, and when you do this, you have a recipe of life . After my posting to Jens Rohde yesterday, Jens decided to send a broadside back at me telling me that he has survived many political attacks himself and all of this belongs to politics, this is how it is and what you have to live with, but instead of seeing his replies in the Villy-thread where he had posted

One God, One People

Page 135

March 2012

them, God inside of me had decided to intervene by moving his replies to another of his threads about DONG the large Danish energy company which I bring you proofs of, and it was for me to send him a reply saying that the CORRUPT OLD WORLD is closing down and being replaced by our New World Order, and to let people understand, I bring a funny video telling you about government today, which is carried out by corrupt, evil, lying crooks, and the crank of this Old World is MONEY and POWER, which is maintained by CORRUPT politicians, media and business leaders keeping FREE ENERGY, which the world has known about for more than 50 years, a secret to man to be able to continue producing old energy making money, pollution and the end of the world coming closer day by day. This is going to be revealed to the world making it the fall of the Old World Order and it is symbolised by the fall of the CEO of DONG the other day. Following up on my story of yesterday about the attack at the Jobcentre, Helsingr Dagblad had decided to DELETE my comment on their website removing my freedom of speech (!!!), which is a symbol of the world deciding NOT to bring my story, and they focused on the Jobcentre being the victims here without (bothering) to write the story of the abuse of power of the system assaulting and bringing people down, becoming depressed/crazy, committing suicide etc. as the result and here in desperation a man becoming criminal, but ONLY because of the system. IT IS A DISGRACE TO SEE! I received one new Facebook friend because of this, who wrote we can only hope that this will be an eye opener to how poorly people are treated in the Social Administration of Helsingr Commune and how far they push people into powerlessness, but it will NOT when the media cannot find out to write the RIGHT story, which is really to turn your poor habits upside down and write The Naked Truth! The other day I thought of how terrible it is to be locked up on mental hospital, which made a prisoner fight for his freedom when stabbing down three employees at a mental hospital when they wanted to give him killing drugs. Short stories of the State has become crazy (!), the Old World collected by my new self to be replaced by our New World, an old friend of darkness, life originating from and being nothing and we are returning to how life was originally designed to be, which will become a big hit again. of X-factor, which I will do tomorrow, and yes because I CAN, Obama and yes for days I have received strong feelings of Obama also witnessing/knowing whats going on, and that it opening new doors all of the time on our way back to the Source and yes the whole world is around me and they are on their way back to me in the middle and who is in the middle and we know my new self is here and my old self is all of the darkness around me now almost nothing remaining which is the fuel we are using to get back and we know fuel of darkness has been said many times, and on our way back we simply receive old energy stored inside of darkness there was one more energy source I did not see/understand before now (!) and inside of this darkness is where the fun parts are including all life and now the origin of everything original, which we are using for new inventions, and yes I just had to write that down to get it straight into my own head and yours too I guess and so it is here. Dreaming of Benny Hinn receiving MUCH energy to heal and MUCH money to show his weak character to the world

16 March: The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the Old World keeping FREE ENERGY a secret!
Inside the Source I am my new self with now thin darkness of Old God and then our New World around me After publishing of my script of yesterday, I felt my special gooseflesh of right arm deep inside and out and this time also the arrival of a new part of the spirit of my mother, and I understood that this is what this special and deep gooseflesh means and has meant for a while; the arrival of new parts of me/us, and I was shown a little piece of darkness remaining which included China inside of this and on the other side was pure light. And yes yes yes my monitor is still blinking and it includes red in flashes too, so more darkness, and also the feeling of Jens Rohde and yes I am first starting to write this script at 23.00 today after using the afternoon on Facebook and being with my mother/John this evening, and today I have decided to slow down the speed a little because we are driving too fast right now, so I will write the script of today now without the minutes
One God, One People

th

Page 136

March 2012

I went to bed at 07.30 and slept with some difficulties until 15.30 and let us continue with a few dreams (also opening of new doors while working): I am driving home together with my old school friend Allan, people drive disgusting on the roads, nothing happens even though something should, and suddenly I see that all of one side of his head is bleeding and I become afraid that he will die, and we drive to a hospital I was first in conflict of whether to look for parts of his face falling off or to go to the hospital, and I decided to go directly to the hospital and he gets new skin sewed on, and I see that it was not as bad as it first looked like, and this led to eating together with brothers. o People driving disgusting is about people acting disgusting in relation to me, and I understood the dream that my old friend Allan is bleeding here because of the shock he is receiving while finally waking up, which I can only connect to the final spurt I decided to launch bringing even more comments/dialogues for my own Facebook network to see, but it is not as dangerous, he will survive too. o I woke up to the song I want it all by Queen and the lyrics Im living it all, and we know I want it all to live it all, which is really THE BEST THAT I GOT, and that is the gift to mankind. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1pm4fQRl72k&ob=av2n An extremely rich man is working for Danske Bank, Espergrde, and he is controlling everyone with his very decisive/ dictatorial way of behaviour, and I speak to him like no one else dares telling him directly that he is wrong and somehow this is connected to break a code to a letter on internet, which goes through a beautiful young and naked lady. o I felt that this man was Benny Hinn, who receives MUCH energy to heal people in his miracle crusades, which has been witnessed by MILLIONS of people, but still the world is mainly sceptical because the official world has decided NOT to give him public support just like it does not want to support me (!), and it also says that Benny is RICH, and as physical Stig I dont know how rich, but if it is more than normal life you have a teaching to do too Benny, which is about yourself and why you decided to accept being rich, which may be because of a weak character, my friend? o So we are continuing going through new darkness including even stronger attempts to carry out my "old nightmare", and yes bring it on (!), which is darkness, but NO to my "old nightmare". http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pmeOOC9r3F8&feature=rel ated Our New World is becoming GREATER than what not only man but life itself could ever imagine!

During the day I was shown the inner red fruit meat of an orange and told it is impossible to open this and I did not know if this is what we are doing (have opened) or going to do but it explained whey I receive MUCH and very difficult work at the moment where it is impossible for me to do everything, but I try my best and the message is that I STILL WANT EVERY LITTLE THING even though I cannot include everything in the work I do now. I was shown a small wooden room at the absolutely inner below of what felt like a bridge, and it is dark in here, but when half-opening the door to the outside, I see extremely thick cables lying on the ground waiting to be installed, and yes a mega highway of the best fibre used for communication of our New World and it does not get any better than this is what I have written for a long time, but it really GOT much better day by day, week by week and month by month and yes the longer the better has always been my motto when doing impossible running all of my life, so this is what I have tested thousands of times, so I am in a really good shape to do just this, and my dear friends, I have NO intentions to stop before our New World will become GREATER than anyone also in here could ever imagine, and that goes beyond the imagination of not just mankind/life of the Universe but also life itself (!), my dear friends, this is what we talk about, the result of our New World beyond description. And I was shown that I am still playing football at the same time as my new self is being brought down in a glass cage, and I was told it is impossible to play football at this stage, but we were not allowed to do anything else, so this is what we do. I was told we know your type, which may be what people believe they do, and I was given the reply no, NO ONE knows my type yet, which is about my new self waiting, which NO ONE has ever seen the like of before. As my awakened self I am still Old God inside of thin darkness with light of the Source and our New World around me During the evening/night when writing the script of today without starting to write about the X-factor show today, I was told that what I am doing here is to focus on quality instead of quantity, because I have decided that it is impossible to do all work now and in stead of doing everything only half, I will NOT settle for poorer quality than what I normally do, so this is how we continue working inside of here (on new inventions). I was shown how trains were constantly driving in and out of the mountain of Old God bringing more and more secrets of life out, and during the night I felt again how this is a balance between doing my best work without breaking down and without giving in to darkness, which is always the most difficult to do when working on my extreme edge. I was shown one of the tunnels around Kronborg Castle with a little darkness in the middle where I am and light on both sides very close to me, which is to confuse me about where I am, and yes let us get it clear, my awakened self is Old God being the
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 137

darkness of the tunnel in between the Source with my new self on one side and the New World on the other, and we know just to make it clear to myself thus also the world and inside of me I am everything (both my new self, my old self in the room in between, and the New World around me), but on the outside as my physical self I am still my old self, do you see? I kept on working all night long, Lionel, and still remaining darkness not much tried to bring me the worst swearing and give up attitude because of this much work, and not just once, but let us say all night long too, and still quite strongly, but not very difficult to resist by now because just behind this is all of the light with all of the smiles together with flowers and Champagne, but still too soon, we are not ready. Continuing creation now being in wonderland to make new inventions for the benefit of all life I went to my mother and John for dinner, and John has started receiving treatments of the old school against his cancer, which is going to bring him much pain, and besides from asking about this, I was also thinking this is also for John to receive sufferings to help us come through this last part, and it is the same as with my mother and father John is NOT going to die of this, it is part of the game, and I was wondering if I will also feel his treatments physically myself bringing me almost down as the treatments of my mother did in 2010/11, and we will see in a couple of days, when this drug he has received will start destroying him from his inside and out and I was given the word blood donor, which may be what I will be in practise when helping John to come through this. As usual I have nothing much to say when asked how are you doing and what have you experienced and my standard answers are I am still writing, which I use most of my time doing, and then I watch TV and sleep, and today I added but I feel good about my work and the results I achieve, and I wish I could tell you more, but I cannot, which would require that they would understand the details of what I am doing, and yes for example creating the greatest discovery of life ever, and we know these are the kind of small things I cannot speak of today, but you can read from my script mother and John, that I have decided to keep suffering in order to make my absolutely best work ever, and yes this is once in a lifetime opportunity and therefore I will do my greatest efforts to do everything I can before CREATION will end in 2012 (!) making me open up my eyes as my new self. While having dinner, my mother felt like speaking about their new silk duvets, which are much better than the old because the new duvets automatically adjust to the right temperature so they will never become too warm or too cold when sleeping, and while I was told this, I was also told spiritually that the room I am inside is being explored in order to create new inventions for the benefit of all life, and I understood very literally that automatic temperature of life is what is on the drawing board now.

I was also told that we are about to start opening the absolutely first atom of this world to see what it includes, and this may be inside the red fruit meat and I am hoping you have received the code to enter, so we will see what happens over the coming days. I was also shown a big dark block where one thin slice after the other will be cut off, with the feeling being the deepest inner of all, and also that this is only possible to do after I decided to publish new scripts also on LinkedIn bringing darkness from other coming special friends and expanding my Facebook network with politicians and people of the media, and I felt physically that I received the first slice and it was given with the feeling of the spirit of my mother in ancient Rome producing wine returning to me, and I was told that with this, we will also see who we are. After X-factor, which you can read about in the following chapter, I drove home, and I received more of these small but still strong heart attacks and I was told that it is because of concerned feelings of my mother about what I am doing, and you know mother as usual that THERE IS NOTHING TO BE CONCERNED ABOUT I am in control and have decided NEVER to give up, and when this is the case, this is what makes and yes dare I say it EVEN MORE THAN 100% because we are in wonderland now with the message see what you can find/use and make new inventions for the benefit of all life, so this is what we do. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_jLGa4X5H2c X-factor: Pernille shouted out in JOY I see you, I see you, I see you, which is the world now seeing me inside of the Source So now it is tomorrow at 16.25 and I am starting to write this chapter as the last chapter of this the longest day script ever (?) because this is what it takes (to create new inventions!) so here we go. This was the second last show of the season the semi final and Pernille was asked here what would determine who would go all the way, and she was wise when saying that it depended on who would do well tonight and when predicting that it is also a matter of taste, and this was one of the messages of the show tonight a matter of taste as for example when Michael Hardinger shares favourite music videos on Facebook, which does not appeal much to me, and maybe when I do the same with music not appealing much to him, but it is a matter of respecting different taste and that we all have our individual favourites, which we prefer, and this is how it is supposed to be. Right after Lise told Blachman that tonight it is only the taste of the viewers, who will decide who will continue to the final to which Blachman smiled when predicting then it can only go wrong (!), and it is indeed as if both Pernille and Blachman can look into the future . And he continued by saying music will first become music when there is one to receive the music, and that is all of us, and one

One God, One People

Page 138

March 2012

thing is that all of us have our favourites now, but still it is important towards all others to give it a chance, which is if you can feel something unpredictable because one of the others sings, I believe you have to honour that, so it is about objectivity, and what he said here was really to be OBJECTIVE not the opposite for example voting on someone just because this is what your friends do and also to objectively UNDERSTAND the music, i.e. love, of my writings because this is what will make you feel my love and that is sooner rather than later (isnt this fantastic, Jools?) which is to follow your heart/feelings AND to always be objective when deciding AND in this respect to listen and understand what you decide on instead of just skimming/listening to the surface without truly listening. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KiXwrztcbI&feature=related After the first song of the evening by Sveinur I liked that Pernille said here somehow you return to the original foundation as we heard you in show no. 1, I really like THIS Sveinur much, because the rock-Sveinur has not released to me yet, and what this was about was to say that not only Sveinur, but LIFE returns to its original foundation and that is because life of today with people pretending to be someone else than what they are (!), has really not released itself and will never do and Blachman followed Pernille agreeing completely with her and then he said I have had time to think all week, and I thought about what it was about because there was something very special to your first live-performance, which you find here again, I believe you are a modern artist in this Universe, FORGET all about rock, but that is my personal thing, and it is close to death anyway, and what he said here was that I am now a modern man of this world but with the characteristics of original life we are not going to return living in cages if someone should be afraid of that and rock here is a symbol of our Old World and life, which is close to death anyway, and here it was with the feeling of Old God inside of us, and death is not the right word to use, released is better but dead it is in the meaning that you will never see this man as he was again, and by the way I do love rock n roll too. Cutfather here thought that Line song very well and started by saying off with the hat because of this and men without hats is an old symbol of mine about people without darkness (we all started having GIANT hats on as you can read about in my book no. 1!) and yes this is about safety you know and then he looked at Pernille and said off with the hat to Pernille for taking you (Line) because I had not seen it coming and when he did this I was given the direct feeling about Cutfather in relation to my script 14 days ago when saying that Pernille is the old Queen Cleopatra another part of the spirit of my mother which is what he had not seen coming, a good expression, Mick, and now you do know . Blachman followed when telling Line about her voice I have always missed 10% in your voice somehow, it was here right now, but it is very PURE, and I dont know if you have a song coach, who really should be working in ISS, because she really CLEANS your voice, so there is not one single sensuous experiOne God, One People

ence inside of there, and these I miss very much especially for an eccentric, which is really what you are and hat off, it is PURE and CLEAN and what he ALSO said here was that we have simply cleaned the world from darkness making the Source PURE and CLEAN but also that her voice lacks sensitivity, which I agree with him in - and when you listen to his words and sigh when saying og dem savner jeg rigtigt meget (and these I miss very much), this was the spirit of my mother speaking through him with a voice and sigh EXACTLY as how my physical mother speaks (sometimes at least). And Pernille followed by saying from the first time I saw you, I simply could SEE it, I heard your voice, and see the line in your eyes, and am full of admiration for you to come here Friday after Friday enriching us with your voice and when she said this, I noticed SEE remember the many times I have written do you see in my scripts (?) and I was given the feeling that this was also Pernille saying thank you to me for coming Friday after Friday with my voice followed up by my minutes so how are you doing Pernille, Blachman and Cutfather (?), and I keep thinking I wonder who Cutfather truly is and as usual only time will tell. Pernille introduced Morten Benjamin by saying Morten started very strongly, now he has been all around this manhood test, which it is to attend X-factor, tonight we see him back in his right element with his guitar and I felt that the meaning of this was Morten showing who he is from the beginning and then he was dragged around the circus of X-factor which here is man represented by my family/friends etc. and now he is returning to what he originally was (original life again) and yes with his guitar, because we are still allowed to create and yes much fun going on in the background while writing this with someone showing me and telling where is the paper, and there it was and yes you have to add surprise/humour to understand how the feelings of this man is, and I really liked Mortens performance (and also the song) much telling my mother that this is where Morten is at his strongest and also how fantastically the scene design was with the colours and TREE in the background (!) and also how well the movement of the cameras was FANTASTIC QUALITY, DR, which I like VERY MUCH . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zUGnI5g_N7U Blachman said here that Morten is one of 2-3 most interesting artists of the history of X-factor and also that it might be that there are many men, who are a little jealous of what you can, but let just the women vote on you this evening, because then you will reach the final and this was about my mother and I talking about this charming man, which is what Morten is (hear his comments throughout this show and also the love he showed at the end of this evening, for example to Line), and both my mother and I love him much for simply how he is showing himself without a filter and by the way this is my favourite song by the Smiths and one of the best performances of Morrissey ever .

Page 139

March 2012

And Blachman continued saying to Pernille (who is the mentor of Morten) I dont know why you did not keep exactly this all the way through, I dont get it and also we have missed some very great moments, but you have delivered two of the best moments anyhow, and what this was about was a message to MAN saying I dont know why you decided not to keep the original expression I gave you and also Morten symbolising me after what I did in the beginning, I have now done my best too again, which was because Morten did fantastically when this show started, and then going down because of the Circus around him (development of man), and now he is back on top again, Van the Man (!), and this was exactly my feeling too, Blachman I believe Morten did fantastically this evening. Pernille followed by telling Morten that and here feeling Lama Ynten again, which I am much without writing it you have taken all of these challenges as a sensitive man, you have entered it, and you come out as a Hercules, thank you (Hercules by the way received great pain through life fighting evilness!), and here Pernille was also talking about what I went through taking on challenges of man turning evil. Hereafter Pernille introduced Ida saying that she shines in everything she does, and when I saw her performing this song, I told my mother that to me, this is the best performance of Xfactor this year and simply because I felt how deeply she reached inside of me when singing this song as she did, and also that I do believe she will win. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EMAnMHylgrQ And Cutfather said to Ida here lovely empathy I agreed and the inspiration came to him when saying it is fantastic to see you four artists standing in each corner of the world , you are very different and it was about my mother and I talking about one artist being better than the other, and here it was to say that VARIATION is what makes the world strong too (!), so when the would has turned into a mainstream world with all people listening to and liking the same music, food, clothes and culture, it was a play of the Devil to make the world weak to destroy it! Blachman continued saying to Ida that you balanced wildly is what you could, of all artists, you may have had the most difficult road through this, so instead of further expanding your fantastic musicality, we have been out in small shocks here and there, you are a little bit nervous now, of course you have to win this going all the way and so on, which was also to me about the balance I have shown you doing my absolutely best bending the arrow to its extreme point without breaking it to darkness, and because of the resistance I have kept meeting, it makes me somewhat nervous when I decide to express myself to people over and over, but of course I have to win this going all the way through (without losing at any time, that is) and then he continued speaking about Ida becoming a little bit nervous when singing because of what she went through, and also with the message of what she missed and now I understand, this was also a message earlier in the show, which is about what I have missed in life (when not having one single second with the feelOne God, One People

ing of happiness) because of evilness of man keeping me down and he concluded you are love but you are also a little bit frustrated yourself, and yes Blachman, this is exactly what I am because of man - and that is VERY PRECISELY put my friend. And Pernille followed by telling Ida that there were some notes here confusing you, which were not as they should be and a camera running in before your eyes and all possible things, this is a song you have looked forward to like crazy to sing, which you have told me since the first time we met, that this song is my favourite song and now you are allowed to sing this tonight. Ida, I do not agree with the man next to me here, and I know that all of the small steps we have taken with you, you have been 100% into, and I know we have taken them because we know how the future looks, and they have been important small steps, and again this is about evilness of man confusing me and here it was simply to say that all of this was part of the road and we can now look into the future, and it says BEAUTIFUL and ONLY SUNNY . Line song her second song of the evening, and after some thinking of Blachman can I say this (?) he said here this was another tripping by the Commune you might say and did you read my script of yesterday including the Commune, Blachman (?), and he told Line a little bit unsatisfactory, but brilliant and this is also really how I feel about the voice of Line, which is very PURE but without the same feelings as you find in the voices of Morten and Ida. And after Cutfather had told Line that he did not like her in this genre (rap), she said that I thought it was awesome, I love to stand here and I choose myself what I sing and what I wear, and I decide myself, my thought is that of course it is fine for people choosing themselves (this is what life is about!) but I wonder how much Line is LISTENING to other options than what she may have inside of her narrowed thinking herself (?) and we know the idea is to combine what comes naturally to people and for mentors etc. to help bringing in their experience and other options for the person is question to be OPEN about and to TRY (dont say you dont like it before you have tried it with an open mind) and I wonder if Blachman is too dictatorial and Pernille the opposite (?) (but I dont know for sure), but these words from Line suddenly had a FANTASTIC impact on Pernille, who simply could not hold back her extreme excitement/enthusiasm when she said Line, I simply have to say that I thought when we started working with you when you entered this stage time after time after time and delivered, I had hoped (looking at Cutfather) that you would acknowledge this better, I thought we had a man who could understand this and then she looked at Line and SHOUTED out all of her IMMENSE JOY I SEE YOU, I SEE YOU, I SEE YOU and she looked at Cutfather symbolising the simple minds of people, who should have but still could not understand me, and I felt the spirit of my sister speaking through Pernille also when using the words I simply have to say, which my sister often use (!), and here it was simply the spirit of my sister for the first time seeing my new self inside of the Source through a hole of darkness, which was the

Page 140

March 2012

reason why Pernille could not hold back her EXTREME JOY, and my dear friends/readers, this is what is coming to the world too.

ings/vibrations through my invisible tentacles connecting me with everything on contrary to other people. Hereafter Pernille introduced Ida for the second time saying that she and her has spoken much about where Ida sees herself sounding good to me, Pernille (!) with one person being the sensitive girl with the guitar (who everyone loves) but then she said I have since discovered that she has a wild side besides this, which is what we saw here in her second song. and when I saw this up-tempo version of Ida, my first thought was that it was not as good as the other side of her, but then I thought twice and saw how happy she was singing this song, and yes her singing is as great in up-tempo songs as in ballads, so I ended up liking this wild side of her too, and BRAVE it was to show this to the world . But it made Blachman think as you can see here and then he said to Pernille as the mentor you had the gold, you transformed it into iron and Pernille told him we do not agree and he continued saying I believe we are into lack of sensitivity here and it is dangerous drive, and Ida said I have chosen this number myself and then he claimed that your cooperation has simply not been able to execute the factum that you create music over a long period, and I have missed this, and I am frustrated about it, and you might win, but I truly believe it is, it is . and then Lise interrupted when saying listen friends, everyone has his/her taste, and he said it has nothing to do with taste and Pernille said it has very much with taste to do and to me we are back to the beginning about respecting taste, to follow the NATURAL desire (not the WRONG desire) of people and to understand quality, which this song by Ida also is to me (and also sensitive, Blachman, which the hardest rock songs ALSO can be), but Thomas continued saying that music is created over a long time, which really means it takes time to create love, and when he said the words I have missed this, I am frustrated about this, he said it with the voice and feeling of the spirit of my sister given to me using the exact same words as my sister would use, and I understood that this was both about the TRUE feeling of my sister missing me very much (as I miss her and the family) and I was given the feeling/taste of throwing up, so this is how much she is suffering when not seeing me and knowing what I go through (but it would be better to see each other and communicate, you know, Sanna?) - at the same time as it was the feeling of the spirit of my sister representing the world really because of what it has missed of love when losing the contact to me and the Source. And I was told that Sanna also helps bringing me sexual sufferings, because she is still thinking and speaking wrongly of me behind my back. In this middle of his concern (to me unnecessary concern) he also said wise words to Ida, which was you possess such a rare gift, which you have to be insanely careful about, which is the direct gate into the wildest Heaven, which is about my/our direct gate leading into our new Heaven made in our WILDEST DREAMS, and you do remember this expression from my scripts and also the front page of my website when describing our New World?

Pernille could not keep her arms or voice down when shouting out in joy to Line I see you, I see you, I see you, which was about our New World seeing my new self (the resurrected Jesus) through a hole in darkness into the Source for the first time IMMENSE JOY, which also comes to the world And Blachman confirmed that he has much respect of Line in the other genre, but not in this, which made Pernille say she has NEVER received truly proper acknowledgement, which is still about my family/friends etc. and the world HIDING not acknowledging me, and as a mere human being, you may recognise the feeling when a father or mother keeps criticizing you for a long time, and all you really want is to be acknowledged for whom you truly are (?), and not easy for my mother, father, my family/friends etc. and the world to do, and why is that really so difficult, my friends? What followed between Pernille and Blachman when speaking about a purple t-shirt, hang breasts and silicone was about thoughts of Karen (what she would like to do) and you do know that purple is the colour of Karen (?) and also that I have told you NOT to consume/take/place unnatural things inside of your body, which includes silicone. After Mortens performance no. 2, Cutfather said that he was back in top shape and Blachman continued saying here lovely with COURAGE, fine graphics showing the future of Copenhagen working, we have to be brave all of us, think GREAT and into the future, and you deliver what you do again, again, again, again, which was about my courage again, again and again - leading the way to our future where all have to be brave, and we know I ONLY WRITE WHAT THESE SYMBOLS SAY; as physical Stig I am not writing this story myself if anyone out there should think again isnt he a little bit too much bragging, but I am not, this is ONLY the truth as I am here told spiritually. Pernille continued by saying every time you sing a number, you sing it in a new way and this is what is wild, because it is never on purpose because you have your tentacles out in a different way to what most people have, which is about the same messages I keep repeating again and again in my scripts and in a slightly new way every time, and the reason is simply because of the way I am connected to the world receiving feel-

One God, One People

Page 141

March 2012

And when Cutfather also did not like Ida singing songs like this when saying it feels frivolous and telling her dont do this another time, it made Pernille say I really dont understand this, and she turned around asking the audience is it me hearing wrong here(?) with a large part of the crowd saying no, and then she looked at Ida telling her we two know what is right and that is the most important, and to me this was about Blachman and Cutfather as professional judges not being able to see what Pernille, Ida, the audience and I could see, which is that this is fine music too, but maybe not as fine cultural as you would have liked, Thomas (?), and I am thinking of being OPEN MINDED here my gentlemen not putting people inside small boxes as the world has a tendency to do to people saying you can do this, but NOT this because what you see is still QUALITY and that is even though you may be better to one thing than the other. After Sveinur had performed his second time, Blachman said here that it is clear that you are in an identity crisis between one and the other, which was about my life being a hell trapped in between the world and my new self inside of the Source this is how I understand it today, and maybe also in between the Source and darkness, and yes many things to be in control of, but approximately like this, and when I know more, I will tell you. And in the follow up show later in the evening bringing the verdict of the viewers about who of the four contestants was to be send out, I told my mother that I did NOT believe it would be Ida or Morten, but probably Line because of her lack of a sensitive expression in her voice, and my mother agreed and to our surprise, it was Morten who was sent out making my mother very sad (!) and I could only conclude that the viewers had a different taste than ours, and of course you have to respect this, but I do believe the truth is that the viewers made a WRONG choice here not seeing/hearing what the judges and I could, which was that Morten did a TOP PERFORMANCE this evening and instead they sent Line with the pure, but insensitive voice through and I do believe it is because people do not have deep feelings and do not listen deeply in order to understand feelings and quality the right way, and here it was young people voting on young people? So this is how this evening turned out, Pernille and Blachman were right in their predictions at the beginning of the show (I wonder where they get it from), which is that it was about taste and then it can only go wrong when people cannot understand, Blachman (!) and this is about errors of both professionals and ordinary people because they are not open minded or do not understand true feelings/quality (as much as they should), and how do I know (?) and yes because this is what my tentacles tell me my friends, and in other connections I might say what do I know and even I dont know much (about love), but on this one, Blachman, I do know! Conclusion: Combine your feelings with an open mind and do your absolutely best to objectively understand, and when you do this, you have a recipe of life .

And finally ending this chapter at 22.45 tomorrow after taking long because of how I feel. The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises the coming fall of the Old World Order keeping FREE ENERGY a secret to man! After my posting to Jens Rohde and his followers (see the script of yesterday), Jens decided to send back a broadside I can almost hear it and see it here shoot him down and first I read emails from Facebook sent to me including his comments to the thread, and I received the following at 07:54, where Jens tells me how Svndal for 6 years ridiculed the previous government, and Jens talks about all of the attacks he has received himself from others and survived and concludes that all of this belongs to politics, this is how it is and what you have to live with (!), and he says that Villy does the same mistakes as people before him, which is the direct road to the abyss (!), and also that Villy is the poorest prepared of all ministers at meetings (!), which is a sincere and objective criticism (it is!), and most of his thinking and writing is what used to be PURE darkness, which is now almost only poor habits of how we used to do, and yes Jens, THIS IS NOT THE WAY TO TREAT PEOPLE and THIS IS NOT WHAT YOU HAVE TO LIVE WITH I have told you the road to our New World, which includes much better behaviour and work of everyone and when it comes to Villy, I agree with you, he HAS to do better instead of just talk talk as so many politicians do thinking that this is good enough, but it is NOT, you ALWAYS need to do your absolutely best work, which is to KNOW what you talk about! As you can see from the email below, it links to his comment on his Facebook thread, and when you click see comment it will bring you there or will it (?) and I have saved this email here for you to open the email and test it yourself!

At 07.59 he had thought twice about his posting, and he decided to add a new line in the beginning telling me that the meaning of what I say is good enough (!), but it becomes a little too holy (!) and moves all outside the sphere of politics (!) and yes this is really what he said telling me that you may be right, but still you are wrong!!! In this email you can also click see comment to see his comment on his Facebook thread, or can you (?), and I have also saved this email here for you to test yourself!

One God, One People

Page 142

March 2012

And he kept thinking of me (!), so at 08.05 he also told me that I can ask any minister and civil servant that I actually do everything I can to help the Danish government during the EU presidency, which may be, but still you are firing your gun at Villy and also me and others because this is how you are used to communicate in politics (?), and it is here, Jens & Co. that you have to get used to and get started with a new way, which is to always and that is to TRULY HELP people instead of being raw and brutal kicking at people including those who already lie down. Also here you can click see comment to see his comment on his Facebook thread, or can you (?), and I have also saved this email here for you to test yourself!

So what happened to the postings (?), did he regret after posting maybe thinking oh, it is Stig, I have to be careful about what I say and do and then decided to delete the postings himself (?), which is what I first thought, but NO, he had not, the postings had simply magically been transferred to another thread of his about DONG Energy instead (!), which you can see below, and yes alright, Stig, then Jens simply made a mistake posting his replies in the wrong thread, right (?), and this is what most people may believe, and this is why I have included the proof in the emails above for you to test, and the ONLY answer you will receive is that it was GOD using a little magic to help me bring the next story, which follows below, but first is Jens originally posting about DONG Energy, where he asks all politicians, who are busy being wise about the DONG-case to shut up because DONG is now a limited company with the State as a co-owner and because of this he tells people to stop all demands to receive statements etc. (about their luxury spending) and to let the Board take care of it, which benefits both the company and political life the most, and yes apparently he does not like communicating about DONG.

The reason why I bring the emails from Facebook including Jens postings is because when you click see comment you are brought to the Villy-thread, where he posted his comments (otherwise the links would NOT bring you there!), but when you look at this thread, you will see my posting of yesterday but NOT followed by Jens postings, which have magically disappeared (!), and here is how it looks today AFTER his postings. Jens posted to this thread answering me, but his postings have vanished!

One God, One People

Page 143

March 2012

And it is in this thread NOT the Villy-thread that you now can find the replies, which he originally posted to the Villythread (!), and you can see here that his two replies are identical to the last two emails above (he deleted post no. 1 of the thread, which is email 1, replacing it with the new first post below, which is email no. 2).

And when I had sorted out where his replies had decided to go to, I decided to send him the following reply telling him that I do NOT like politics (people fighting instead of working together on ONE solution), power struggles, greed, poor behaviour and work no matter who does it, himself, Villy or others, and I also ask him to tell why it is so important to him to fight for DONG and an old system for the benefit of only few apparatchiks including those in EU, who destroys FREEDOM, prosperity for the WHOLE world and development of mankind (this is about the story of the world already having access to FREE energy, which it does NOT tell man because it would destroy the source bringing money and power to a small group of people of the Old World!!!), and I ask his followers to read my New World Order, which will replace the Old World of corrupt politicians, media and business leaders, which basically was my message for all of you at the European Union, and for those who may not believe in me yet, I encourage you to test my proof above, and to Jens & Co., I ALSO encourage you to tell The Naked Truth of your own role and actions VERY directly to the world including what you repent having done.

Brian received inspiration to help me on this story by posting the video below called Government Explained, and as he says, there is really something about it, and I decided to tell him that I would include it in this script to help people, who cannot understand, just how terrible the present World Order is and the need to start all over for the benefit of all, not least to RECEIVE FREEDOM FROM POLITICIANS!

One God, One People

Page 144

March 2012

the world, and yes SHAME ON YOU to do what was more than WRONG to do for so many years also preventing you from supporting me because of your own wrong doings and love of money and power, which is love of the Devil!

The video is on YouTube followed by this introduction: An inquisitive alien visits the planet to check on our progress as a species, and gets into a conversation with the first person he meets. The alien discovers that we live under the rule of a thing called "government", and wants to understand more about what "government" is, what it does, and why it exists. And the conclusion at the end of the video is: Politicians get to kill, enslave and steal because if they didnt, someone else might? and you try to select good honest people to be politicians but what happens every time is that the people you elect turn out to be corrupt, evil, lying crooks, thats your system? with the answer being yeah, thats pretty much government, and yes this is pretty much what it is, and that is what is being kept a secret to the world! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EUS1m5MSt9k&feature=pl ayer_embedded#! Brian was even more inspired when he brought this video here about production of very cheap and pure energy, and despite of having MUCH work on my mind, I decided to send him a reply before I knew that it was connected to this story - which simply was to tell him that man has had knowledge of FREE ENERGY for more than 50 years see my Signs III page here - , which together with other secrets have been kept away from mankind by the elite of a few of the Old World Order protecting its bastion of money and power NOT allowing free energy to be released to the world (ending their income of money and power) (!), and this is what will be revealed to the world soon who of you belonging to this elite of few wants to tell this secret of yours to the world (?) and when it does, it will become the fall of the Old World Order and the start of our New World, and yes this is what the Old World of CORRUPT politicians, media and business leaders are still trying to protect, and the fall of the CEO of DONG in Denmark is simply to tell about the forthcoming fall of this secret government of
One God, One People

And I was here given my old favourite song by Electric Light Orchestra of the Xanadu album, the fall, which now is about the fall of the Old World and not me and this was really the game we were playing, and if the Old World had won, it would have been the end of the world with all of us, but how many of you of the secret government understood this in 2010 when I was tormented the worst (?), and yes the world would simply start to go under just like that without telling the story on front pages of newspapers to tell the world in forehand. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7lqffg8JAuQ Helsingr Dagblad REMOVED my freedom of speech and focuses on the system as victims instead of assailants!

Page 145

March 2012

When I woke up this afternoon, and checked my emails, I had received NO feedback from Lisbeth of the Commune or from the newspapers Helsingr Dagblad or Frederiksborg Amts Avis (!), and it was not because I had expected it, but nevertheless it would have been right to do, and I thought about controlling whether or not my comment on their website here was still online, and I was almost about NOT to check because I did not believe that Helsingr Dagblad would degrade themselves so much to actually remove my comment but still I decided to check just in case and yes friends, this is what happened, the newspaper had decided to DELETE me (!), and yes is it not suitable for me to write like this, my friends (?), and not good for your readers to learn about a mad man like me through your website (?) or have you by now also discovered who I am making you WIMPS like everyone else? And now it is NOT possible at all to bring comments on this story on their website, and yes they have removed my freedom of speech too together with everyone else! A disgrace is what this is, this is when the media works its WORST to keep the RIGHT stories away from the world, and here my local newspaper simply works as a symbol of the media of world, which does NOT want to bring the story of me to the world (!) or about the TRUE story of this attack and the dictatorial system of the Danish work market system, which the Jobcentre is part of. The paper decided to bring this article below saying that the axe man declares himself guilty of gross violence, and this is then what the story concentrates of, and of course to protect the employees of the Jobcentre against mad men like this man, so now he will become mentally checked, and yes this is how the community looks after itself, the politicians and the media not taking their responsibilities serious telling the REAL truth and that is about who is going to protect the people against abuse of power of a system attacking and bringing down people (?) and to WRITE about this. The man felt forced to do what he did as his last way out, but WHAT WAS THE REASON BEHIND (?) and yes if Denmark (and the world) did not have WRONG systems killing people, this man would NEVER had become mad and a violent criminal, do you see?

Before removing my comment, I received 8 visitors clicking the link to my script of yesterday as you can see from the following statistics from my website of today, and you can also see that a total of 13 today read my script of yesterday, and that is officially at least.

One of the people brought to my website from the website of Helsingr Dagblad was Charlotte below, who also decided to send me a Facebook invitation, which I accepted, and apparently she understood what I wrote about the need of TURNING the story of Helsingr Dagblad and the media in general - UPSIDE DOWN because I found these comments at her site where she says that we can only hope that this will be an eye opener to how poorly people are treated in the Social Administration of Helsingr Commune and how far they push people into powerlessness and she continues I wonder how many suicides they have on their conscience in this Commune and also here I especially think of mentally ill, who cannot receive any help at all! and Tanja says the keyword, which is these tragedies could be avoided if they met citizens with respect.

One God, One People

Page 146

March 2012

The other day I thought of how terrible it is to be locked up on mental hospital, which made a prisoner fight for his freedom! And the attack yesterday was not the only attack of interest happening in Denmark, because today a locked up man at the mental hospital of Odense suffered from an acute desire of FREEDOM, which is what I am giving these people now as I am told and I feel the spirit of my father saying it, and it is after I wrote about the young man from Hillerd mental hospital the other day thinking if he is still imprisoned forever and ever just because this is where the society puts people in powerlessness not knowing what to do with them and about just how terrible it is to live here, which has NOTHING to do with living (!), and this thought of mine was really what triggered this assault today when this man was about to receive his medicine, which he did not want, and then he used a knife stabbing a doctor and two nurses pretty badly, and again, who is the TRUE assailants here (?), and yes you have guessed it, it is the inhumane system, which was led by darkness as I am told by nothing less than the man imprisoned inside of darkness, my old inner self and that is because of the sins and wrongdoings of man, you see?

And we know Stig, I published my script of the 15th March including a link to my Scribd document of the Commune harrassing me after midnight, thus today the 16th, and how many visits did this document receive on Scribd (?) and we know the same pattern as ALWAYS, which is that normally it receives between 0 to 5 per day, but today it suddenly received 61 visits (!), and where do these visitors come from (?), and eeeehhhh let us see it cannot be from Helsingr Dagblad there was only few there clicking on the link to my website (which was included in my short comment on their site, which I saw online before my long comment, and that is before both comments were removed) and even less would have clicked my link to Scribd included in my long comment below the short comment and it cannot be my from my website either, because I only had 13 visits to my script of yesterday (including the link to my document on Scribd), and yes OFFICIALLY that is, so then again this is a new proof of the official world reading me in secret, and STILL that is, your wimps (!), and here I received the GREATEST smiles from the spiritual world for continuing to doing this, and we know HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I REVEALED YOUR SECRET READINGS (?) and still you are continuing to read me in secret herewith disgracing yourselves because all of you know that you will be revealed and will have to tell The Naked Truth to the world, but still you cannot do what is RIGHT today???
One God, One People

Page 147

March 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories: Hardinger brought the story about the political party Liberal Alliance, which was NOT allowed to hang up paintings of Johnny Madsen (with subsidies, I believe), and it made him say the conclusion of my story: The State has become insane this is the monster you have created ALL OVER THE WORLD, my dear people, and this is what I am helping you to dismantle, but not without your resistance when you could not understand.

the story and I am here given these words with the feeling and saying of Dirch & Kjeld in their famous sketch.

Rikke here brings a song by Thin Lizzy called whiskey in the jar, which is the song of all I have connected the strongest to darkness, so how are you doing, Rikke (?), still deciding not to help and not to communicate with me?

Another of my pretty new Facebook friends, Torben (journalist, lecturer etc.) wrote here that he forgot his computer in a taxi making him disabled until I will buy a new installing myself from scratch, and yes Torben, this is what you were made to do to bring this symbol, which is that the system of the Old World symbolised by your old computer has been collected by the taxi, and you do remember who runs the taxi (?), and yes that is my new self, and dont worry, be happy, Torben because you will get a new computer, and that is a totally new life - and this is by the way also the reason why Sanne Salomonsen song her hit song Taxa a couple of years ago with the lyrics being here in the darkness, there is only us two, in a taxa, and yes Sanne has a story to tell the world too. o And Maja says below shit happens, which is what the monster of Predator said when Arnold defeated it in the original movie, and I did not want to use too much time trying to find this movie clip, so you will get the Predator saying these words in the follow-up movie here, and shit happens (I dont like that word) is when darkness decides to dissolve by blowing itself up (!), but the story is really here that it cannot blow itself up now because it does not have the power, which is really the climax of

Our regular TV2 news man, Johannes, decided to be inspired again when saying that the small island of Roms is only one square metre big (it is one square kilometre) but he corrects himself saying that it is only one square centimetre, and this is really to say that we originate from nothing, which is so small that we are not even here, but still we are and that is all inside of my thoughts as I am told, and yes this is information I dont feel good about receiving today because it does not sound nice to my physical self, but this is how reality is, we are and still we are not.

And Michael decided to bring Roll over Beethoven performed by the Beatles, and to me this was inspired because it immediately made me think of the same song by my favourite band, Electric Light Orchestra, and also that this was the first hit at the beginning of the life of this band, which to me was another symbol telling me that we are returning to original life as it was designed to be in the be-

One God, One People

Page 148

March 2012

ginning, which was really a big hit then, which it will become again my friends .

And we know Stig, I had work to do all night long until 05.50 tomorrow when I am finishing this script, and NO, I will NOT publish it before I have written the chapter on X-factor, which I will do tomorrow evening, but now I will relax, which I have had no time to do by myself for many hours now, and yes see you tomorrow. And after writing the chapter on X-factor "tomorrow", this script was published "tomorrow" at 23.20. I did it!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iehhNUr754I

One God, One People

Page 149

March 2012

18. The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has censored my website to keep FREEDOM away from China!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 17th March: The heart stop of a Bolton player was to tell Sren Pind and the world that your silence brings me heart attacks SUMMARY I was woken up with a VERY painful cramp symbolising more destructions of the physical Universe and I was dreaming about the worst sufferings (due to work), dissolving the structure of darkness self bringing me sexual sufferings/wrongdoings of my life and I am still at the Hotel, which is my waiting hall before I become my new self, which is almost breaking down because of extreme amounts of work these days. I used all evening to write the X-factor chapter of yesterday taking out everything of me because of how tired I felt physically and work wise, and it released much Gold from darkness and at 20.00 I was told by the way, the new bathroom is ready now, which is about finishing the work of the greatest invention of all time, our new production of life facility of our New World. Doing my hardest work for days is what it took to do this. I decided to walk through the highest mountain of darkness on my road home. Short stories about my Kenyan friend John being active on the Internet but unable to communicate with me, defeat darkness by 6-0 bringing an egg and not 5-1, Michael Hardinger believing that I am a poor leader not understanding his own misunderstandings and a message to Sren Pind telling him that he and the world brings me heart attacks almost killing me. I received much darkness and information during the night including several new worlds and Gods (an endless line of levels) inside a place where we have never thought about looking before (!) making our New World the largest goose ever completely without fat, i.e a New World of our wildest dreams without no life. Our world is NOT as expected, and we have therefore created a flexible and not a fixed world making us able to grow without limits. First we saved everything ever made, and now we are saving everything, which ever could have been made Energy from the Source is now being brought to the world through the holes of darkness to update the sun etc. Dreaming of being inside darkness continuing creation, I will receive more energy than expected, our New World is marketed in Europe and my telephone line (spiritual communication) is about to be changed from darkness to light. A young American boy sent a letter and a drawing to the local weather man including free imagination appointing the weather man to the Ultra-Lord of our Universe and telling about the Unicorn going through flames of darkness to deliver the doughnut of our New World to our New God my new self sitting on the throne. This is about our New World entering through the last darkness reaching my new inner self inside of the Source. I received a new chat from my new Chinese friend, Shinio, and after learning a little bit about each other, I sent her a picture of my house and a link to my website, which made her say I cant open your file and website. Its not allow here, which meant that China has decided to CENSOR my website within the last two weeks trying to keep information on me and FREEDOM away from the people. I was told that China is telling one story about me to the official world and on the other hand, they have censored my website. I decided to tell her whom I am and that FREEDOM will come to China and I encouraged the Chinese Government to step down, alternatively for the Chinese people to bring the Arabic Spring to China. She was very eager to receive information on China and other countries, but when I told her about the violence and murdering carried out by the most EVIL EMPIRE in the world, she became frightened now apparently supporting the Government (to protect herself)! Getting
Page 150 March 2012

2.

18th March: The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has censored my website to keep FREEDOM away from China!

One God, One People

through to the worst darkness in the world was required for me to do to open the impossible nut red fruit meat of the centre - of the soft core at my most inner self, which is where the most precious gold is, and this is what will make the ring complete bringing a New World of endless creation over and over again. Short stories of new darkness coming from Nnne, asking TV2 to bring the story of the official world deceiving the world (free energy), Do we have any alternative to Obama with the answer being at the present times WE DO NOT, if the Commune had succeeded to officially declare me crazy, who would have believed in me (?), the meditation group continues in all their ignorance to slurp my energy into them, darkness of Michael Hardinger, a story was brought on a 70 year old learning to read and write because this is what I encourage the world to do, difficulties of people of upper levels of the official world to understand what people of lower levels do when reading me and my old school friend deserted me when also he could not take the apple juice I brought him. standard including a flap to the outside where I almost fall out. I ask to receive another room, and am upgraded to a luxury room on 4th floor including a somewhat better view, and suddenly I feel the whole hotel swaying back and forwards making me nervous if the hotel will fall down, but after a few seconds I understand that it is an earth quake of I find the stairs walking down to ground floor without anything happening. I am going to be at this hotel for three days. o I am in Italy joy and happiness but still the Hotel is almost falling down, which is about my decision to keep receiving and absorbing darkness without waking up as my new self yet, and this is almost impossible to do, which work these few days show, but the dream says that I will come through, which is simply to do my work without giving up. After doing my hardest work for days I was told that our new production of life facility is now finished After standing up, I was still tired but a little bit better today however not much, and it was a fight to overcome severe disgust to start using maybe 5-6 hours today to write the X-factor chapter of yesterday, but thats what it takes as I was inspired to tell here shortly before starting this task at 16.20 and you may notice Ole asking me if it isnt Georges GOOD OLD friend and collaborator Jeff Lynne, and you do remember that my nick name of God is Good Old God, or 3G in Danish (also transmission/communication), and Knut writing about the first song that it is as God created it (which was about original people, see yesterday), and just a little more inspiration.

17 March: A heart stop of a Bolton player was to tell Sren Pind and the world that your silence brings me heart attacks
Dreaming of going through the absolutely worst sufferings/work almost breaking down I went to bed at 06.45 and slept until 15.00 with a couple of short dreams: I had a dream I cannot read the notes of but it was about who can bear the most and about a caretaker boiling, so this is about much suffering because of work the last couple of days where it has been almost only work and sleep, and at 01.00 I woke with the greatest cramp/pain in my lower right leg, so it was impossible to bear just the few seconds it took to get out of bed to stand on the leg to make the cramp disappear, and yes I have had a few of these in my life and we talk about a physical pain impossible to bear, and it is about destructions of the Universe to bring energy, and here it was a confirmation to say that this is still taking place. I am in a store in Espergrde Shopping Centre and want to open the wall itself, which actively watches the dressing room, and something about an assistant opening a door out, which is irresponsible. Later I watch TV together with others and when a film shows a couple about to make out, they ask their child to go to bed in order not to see it. o I understand the wall as the structure of darkness self, which is what gave me sexual sufferings/wrong doings, and here we are opening and breaking down the code of this wall. The TV is to say that this is what I do when I see a scene on TV with a couple going to close to my border of making out, and you do remember my site on behaviour and work, which also includes a responsible sexual behaviour including not to show sexuality in public? I was at a caf at the Thames in London with my mother, and later I am in Rome in a fine hotel in an old building, and first I am given a spare room on 5th floor of very poor
Page 151

th

One God, One People

March 2012

At 18.50 I was told and felt how Philip from Selvet still remembers what I told him about my healing of the neck of the belly dancer a handful years ago and yes thinking of me being the one. At 20.00 I was told with a low and almost careless voice as in Baker-Jrgen by the way, the new bathroom is ready now, so this is what it took, PLENTY of work to get this new invention with us, and let us celebrate this with a swine kotelet dance (almost) by Baker-Jrgen, and yes there is NO wrong sexual speech, negativity or lack of tolerance of this man as you see with so many else, only SILLYNESS, which I love so much, and yes this makes me laugh much . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TOUocSVX6YY I was asked Pakistan, do they still need help (after the disaster of the flood in 2010) and I was given the answer yes they do, MUCH, but everyone has now forgotten about them, life moves on and you dont count casualties, and I was thinking of my Pakistan friends, who could not work on a long term view to help. I was shown myself walking through a valley with the steep and very high dark mountain on both sides of me, and I was told that I decided to take the long and most difficult road home through the highest point of the dark mountain bringing every little thing with us. I was shown myself and others - walking uphill to the giant money tank of Scrooge McDuck, which is FULL of money, i.e. energy, and it was about my own feelings giving EVERYTHING I have feeling all worn out truly walking uphill doing the work I did also today and I am still becoming heavier, which is helping me to feel down together with the wrong feeling of being warm/moist inside of me and it was also about my family/friends etc. feeling the same because of me, and yes this is what it takes to do our absolutely best, but only once in a lifetime, so this is why I have decided to keep being strong keep receiving darkness as long as it has more to give, and with me, this is what the world then does too.

Here is the song by George/Jeff, which is a TRUE Jeff song if you ask me, and a VERY good one of the kind. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VDc9Qpf_UkM Finally I got started writing the X-factor chapter, and it was REALLY the worst of the minutes I have done of these and my monitor is acting like crazy here blinking with all sorts of colours and it does this MANY times per day as a sign of the remaining part of my old self almost out of energy, thus breaking down, but NO, not yet (!) and it took longer than usual to write this chapter because I was broken down of tiredness not the least tiredness of working, but I would NOT give up, this had to be done today, and during this work, I also took down notes bringing the following stories. I was told that it is about authorising to update the sun - fine by me, it this is what the light prioritizes and I understand that this is now possible to do through the small holes into the Source inside of me. At 17.05 I heard the spirit of my mother asking may I take this out of the refrigerator, and this was really not a question for me, but work going on in the background of me while I was working myself this is how it often is here - and later I saw how a large dark stone was carried out of the refrigerator and turned into gold.

One God, One People

Page 152

March 2012

Ending the day with these short stories: My dear friend John from Kenya is truly the most genuine gentleman, I have ever met, but even though he and his family are suffering, he is still active on the Internet for example today connecting with a new contact on LinkedIn, but John, you are still not able to communicate with me (?), which is what gentlemen normally do (?), and is the truth that you have decided to be gentle and I keep being told your wife, so maybe you would like to tell me what this is about and if not now, then some day?

I am walking up a steep hill together with family/friends etc. and the whole world to receive the prize of a tank full of money, i.e. PURE energy of our New World Finally at 22.45 having MANY challenges to concentrate and work efficiently I finished writing the chapter of X-factor and by 23.20 I had also uploaded the script of yesterday taking out everything of me, and I have decided NOT to start working on my script after this (I cannot), which will have to wait until tomorrow (which it now is when writing this). When I was about to prepare publishing the script, I received the strongest heart flicker I have had for a very long time making me this close to dying, and it was connected to the feelings of my mother being concerned/afraid of what I am doing/writing, and yes my mother it is really nothing to go up against the whole world, because Obama has done FINE work and because the world knows that it is soon game over for them, and we know to tell you the truth, I do feel somewhat nervous about what I do, but this is the same as going directly after the throat of the Devil as I have done with the Commune every single time, and experience has showed me that this is what gives the best results, so this is what I keep doing because I have decided NOT to be wimps having all of the world against me when deciding to be wimps yourself, and yes I know your double-feeling, which is we would very much like to, but we do not DARE, and yes WIMPS as I say, but with a smile too . I also received some of the worst but not the strongest sexual sufferings (visions/speech), which was bigger chunks of darkness being cut off while I was doing this not easy work. After I uploaded my script I saw my self inside the great hall of the Imperial Cinema in Copenhagen one of the largest cinemas if not the largest in Northern Europe and I was shown DARK SUPERMEN of darkness flying around inside of there returning to their foundation, which is inside of me. We are coming to the end of the tentacles of darkness. ---

Lykke LOVES football and Bayern Munich from South Germany more than any, and this club has won some AMAZING victories lately was it 7-0 and 7-1 or something like this (?) and today they won a match in the Bundesliga by 6-0, which made Lykke say Mia san mia, which is about We are who we are, and yes because I decided NOT to accept the match ending 5-1 a few months ago, as you remember (?), and we know Stig you have told us all along, the match ends 6-0 giving an egg, so this is what you see here.

Michael decided to bring this story about the need of women to change their men (!) both women and men are normally wrong in their fight to change the other to your needs and to me, TWO FEET are about TWO WORLDS ALIVE, the Old and the New World (becoming one), and Michael was inspired to write that sandals went out of fashion after Moses came out of the desert after the tour from Egypt, and he believes with a smile that instead of 40 years, this tour should have been done in a couple of weeks making him a poor leader, and is this what you are thinking of me, Michael, when you continue to criticise Helle Thorning Schmidt and others without truly knowing what you do?

One God, One People

Page 153

March 2012

18 March: The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has censored my website to keep FREEDOM away from China!
Receiving an endless line of new worlds and Gods saving everything which ever could have been made After publishing my script of the 16th at 23.20 the 17th, I decided to STOP working after a period of almost only work/sleep now having a GREAT need to relax, and I decided to watch TV during the night (still odd sleeping hours here), but instead of truly relaxing, I kept on receiving visions and speech throughout the night continuing to stress me much, and I decided to write down some of this, which follows here. I was told that the largest camel is now through (the needle eye from darkness to light, and that is me including everything) and now it is only man to come through too, and I keep receiving the feeling of Obama here, so you too my friend. I was shown Bev Bevan and others entering through the layer of darkness on their way to reach me at the inside and I asked these people to bring your life inside of mine. I was shown a large ship/tanker (symbolising a world) and asked can we bring in the next ship (?) and also this is how it feels like and not long after I was shown how this ship is peeled open emptying it for iron and sausages in the cargo (!) and seeing how it transforms into all kind of fruit (from darkness to light). Later I also saw a large amount of beer bottles (i.e. darkness) being brought out in the arms of a man from inside the galley of the ship and I was told that this is possible to do because of the careful work I have done (on my scripts the last few days). I was asked do you remember the eight jumping into water (see my book no. 1 about the Council jumping into the suffering water, when we TRULY started sufferings in 2005) and I was told you will not see these anymore, they have been dismantled (darkness of them that is). I was shown myself driving a car in the country in darkness and rain and suddenly I saw a white car and camping wagon driving

th

Tottenham Hotspurs is the favourite football team of Sren Pind, which he likes to write about after their matches, and it may be that you suffered much when they lost a couple of matches lately, Sren, but how can I tell you to make you understand what you and the world are doing to me when NOT following me (?), and that is for you to send darkness to me through the tentacles (spiritual channels), which Pernille spoke about the other day on X-factor, and this darkness is what gives me these thousands of heart attacks threatening to kill me (?), and here is the story for you to wake up on Sren, you too decided to support/help the old world of darkness killing me (!), and the symbol is of the player of Bolton receiving a heart stop when playing against your favourite team (!), and did it almost give you a heart stop seeing, Sren (?), and then you better ask yourself the question: Why did this happen (?) and you will receive the answer when you look into the mirror, which you may also like to do when asking the question, who is murdering the innocent people of Syria (?), and yes it is you and the official world of WIMPS not daring to do what it takes to stop it, which is the let the world know about me as the FIRST priority, so how does this make you and the world feel (?) look at your hands, they are FULL OF BLOOD because of your WRONGDOINGS!

One God, One People

Page 154

March 2012

on cross of me, and this was energy from the Source brought to the world. I was shown myself standing down the stairs of the Danish Parliament of Christiansborg trying to hold a barrier from breaking down, which is dangerously close to break now because of IMMENSE pressure of people pushing forward on the barrier from the other side of it at the same time as I see people quickly coming through to collect light from me, which is now spreading to the world. When I started in school in Albertslund in 1972, the only thing I really remember from the first year or one of the first years was a class friend, who was sick sitting in a wheel chair, who had dark eye glasses as I remember it, and he told me that when he took them on, he could see girls without clothes, and I could not when I tried (!), and later my school friend died (in the 2nd or 3rd class?) and I remember my class friends saying that it was a pity to him, and that I said no, it is a pity for his parents because I was thinking how can it be pity to him when he is no more and this night I was told that this school friend of mine I cannot remember his name brought me my sexual temptations/sufferings of life, and here I think that maybe this was another part of me sacrificing his life because of darkness. I was shown a new large sunken ship, a new world, and I said fine with me and I was told only because no one has thought about looking here before and I was shown and told it will become the largest goose ever completely without fat, which is the same as saying that our world will become larger than in our wildest dreams and completely without nothing/no life, and just behind the play, I felt lots of wine, congratulations and violins playing. I was shown the deck of a very large ship with shutters to the storage rooms open, and also that these shutters kept trying to close all of the time (darkness and time pressuring me) and I kept saying no, keep them open and I was shown cookies down there and black helicopters (to be transformed to life), and I saw one level (world) after the other going on and on and on, and we know BRING IT ALL. I was told that these levels continue forever and also that the world is not at all as we thought it was and had arranged after, and as a consequence our New World is now made flexible instead of fixed, and I was asked directly can we please stop now from the actors you know and the answer is as always, no, as long as I feel darkness, we will continue so keep on doing your absolutely best, and also we have good time because it is important to be patient doing our best and most creative (I felt Christian Stadil helping too after seeing my website) instead of breaking down to what I feel is an enormous pressure trying to force us to do the opposite also feeling Obama with the world here (!) - and I was told that first we saved everything ever made, and now we are saving everything, which ever could have been made, and I was told and shown there is room for a completely new whale here and there and there and everywhere and that this is instead of growing slowly. It continued when I was shown myself sitting in the cinOne God, One People

ema and I saw a whole row of cows (Gods) at the back row and I was told there are as many cows as you wish, and later I saw one cow on the body of a small truck and I saw a line of men inside the cow and I was shown that either the cow will blow up or these men will come out as new cows, so it seems as if this is completely wild to use a famous expression from Danish TV (about some crazy telephone calls of investment firms in the 1990s) and that is if we are strong enough to bring these new Gods to life and that is simply to NOT accept the break down of the remaining of my old self, and yes the deeper we get, the more important information is included, see? I was asked how much will we develop now and how much will we develop in our New World (?) and again the only right answer is we will develop/create now as long as there is darkness making us able to do this and to the world I say, PLEASE BE PATIENT, this work is for the benefit and IMMENSE JOY of our future New World, and I am here shown the video from Stand and deliver (your money or your life), which is what the impatience of the world means to me; you steal my energy with the risk of killing me, and we know this is another favourite song from when I was a teenager. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4B2a6l6wM2k&ob=av2e During the night I had an almost constant extreme negative voice, so I succeeded to find more darkness making this creation possible, and after watching TV for 2-3 hours receiving many visions/speech, which stressed me much, I decided to sit in front of the computer the rest of the night because it was an enormous pressure to keep receiving messages and to take notes, and I had to decide stop doing this also not knowing if I would be strong enough to do my script of two days, which waited for me after sleeping. Dreaming of being inside darkness continuing creation and my spiritual communication being changed from darkness to light I went to bed at 06.30 and slept until 13.50 receiving a few dreams too: I see my old friend Lars in an office where young employees want to receive company cars, I eat and spill a little and think about saying something, but I do not. o I am eating new life and yes ALL OF IT, I dont want to spill (!) at the same time as darkness is around me. I have 2-3 months remaining of work at Dahlberg, and I have now moved to Helsingr and will start working my last time for Dahlberg at their branch here, and I wonder for how long I will be able to keep an income. When arriving to the office in Helsingr, I am surprised to see Torben S. from the Copenhagen office and a colleague their coming on their regular visit, and I now better understand why they so often are not at the office in Copenhagen. I see how some of the employees both work and live at this house, and how they have much better stereo equipment than most people, which they show me. I speak to the
March 2012

Page 155

manager thinking that I will probably get a pay of approx. 25,000 DKK per month, and am surprised when he gives me 50,000. One of the employees is going on a business tour three places in Europe visiting clients of the company with general insurance, and he was sad that there is not much potential to expand the business with these, but he will bring Sren from Dahlberg, who will tell about Swedish pension schemes. At the office I am shown what they do, they are all Swedish people working there with Swedish products and language, which differs from Danish products and language, and I think about how they can use me, and I tell them that they will probably decide to use me mostly for writings. I receive a call from Dahlberg in Copenhagen from the lady in charge of telephones, who says that they have not transferred my phone line yet, but they will do it now, and I am showing a very careful working employee in Helsingr going through my criminal record, and it is clean but he sees a little line, which looks like dirt, and when looking very carefully at it, it brings information from the Swedish Car Inspection, and finally, this employee lets me come through accepting my criminal record, which was a condition to be hired. One of the female employees shows me a new and VERY good shopping centre outside Helsingborg, Sweden, and I see how people drink coffee and have cakes from the variety of very delicious cakes, and I think that we dont have the same in Denmark, and believe that she will offer me for coffee, but instead she is buying toilet rolls offering me to do the same. o So I can still get longer dreams and let us decode this. 2-3 months of work is what I have left if I can keep working for 3 months as I told you recently, which I do NOT believe I can but still this is my mindset I am now in the New World of Helsingr and not the Old World of Copenhagen. Fine stereo is about love and strong messages, I will receive much energy than what I expect, hence the payment. The Swedish pension schemes is to market our New World in Europe, which may be what Jens Rohde helps doing these days? Sweden is joy and happiness, different products among borders only makes barriers instead of openings to people so it is ONE SYSTEM of ONE WORLD keep feeling Obama also feeling whats going on now opening to the Source. My telephone line (spiritual communication) is about to be changed from darkness to light - and the criminal record is also a reference to my story of sexual sufferings/temptations and the irony that I needed to have a clean criminal record to be able to work for the Commune at Brede Park and Falck and my criminal record is clean according to your crazy rules having an age limit only showing offenses of a few years, because if you go longer back you will find my offense, which I received a sentence for at court, but somehow this sentence was also a condition for me to bring my car to Sweden, i.e. myself to our New World, and yes this sentence is what made me stop doing what I did, therefore. The coffee and cakes are about love and creation/our New World, which I will not start receiving now, because there are new sufferings of my "old nightmare"

waiting for me as long as I can keep bringing darkness to absorb as the fuel of creation. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iU-rHlKWCfU I left physical life to get something in our spiritual world to bring a glorious future I had a couple of minutes in bed when waking up when I almost did not feel the darkness, and then I felt how it was moved over me as a dark coat now covering me again, and this is to remind me of how awful I still feel when being covered with this coat of darkness and that is even when I some days have told you that that I did not feel much darkness, because the coat is always here. I had to be very STRONG to decide working today, and this work I am doing now finalising the worst part required an EXTREME balance doing my absolutely best work without breaking down, and yes balancing on a knifes egg, because I felt how close I was NOT to be able to finalise the work of these days. I worked most of the afternoon and all evening to write my scripts of yesterday and today still taking me longer to do than normally because I have difficulties being concentrated, tired arms/hands from writing and to work efficiently, but I still have the same will to keep doing my best and not to stop before I have finished the work. During dinner I watched some TV, and the volume of the TV still goes up and down without me touching it and together with my monitor sometimes acting as crazy maybe up to one hour at the time it is a sign that my old self is coming to an end finding it difficult to bring more energy, and yes my dear friends this is also why I will start swimming again tomorrow with the help of my mother to bring in more energy using myself as generator. During my work this evening, I was asked Can I and I felt that it was about doing the best work and I said Yes, do the absolutely wildest you have ever done and I was told I will dissolve myself, and instead of being afraid of what this would mean I simply said if this is what the light wants, please go ahead and I will probable understand later what it is about, and it was followed by a short but clear pain to my lower right leg, and then a feeling to my lower left leg, and I was told I am now here as if this was a transferral from physical life to the spiritual world, which is what these my two lower legs mean. Somewhat later I felt myself inside of the left leg and I heard I will never be born again, and to this I could only say no, you are wrong, it goes against my decision for me to live physically too, and then I was told I better get back then, and approx. 15 minutes thereafter I received the same pain to my right lower leg as when I was leaving, together with the feeling I had to get something, which will call for a glorious future and a little later I felt how all of the left side of my head received this deep gooseflesh and I was told now this is installed and I felt me returning to the right side of me and I wonder if this was my old self leaving me and in the meantime I

One God, One People

Page 156

March 2012

was kept alive by someone else of the spiritual world and yes tried that before with souls entering and leaving me. And a little later I was shown and told what this was about, an exit in case of emergency to create a New World, and I dont know but we do just in case, Stig, and fine with me, that is, and of course if this is the wish of light. A letter and drawing of a child shows our New World being delivered to our New God on the throne, i.e. my new self Mads brought this letter from a child to the meteorologist in Texas the original source is here - and he said that if it had been his son, the rest of the year would be broccoli-free, and this is also about symbols I have not written down (I dont write everything I receive) because the other day I was shown exactly a broccoli turning up in a big pot I believe, and a broccoli is light to me, Mads, also herewith saying what you are today, and as you will see later it is also about bacon, which Brian Mrk mentioned in a Facebook posting approx. 2-3 weeks ago, because of the good effects bacon has to humans! Here is the typed version of the full letter below: Dear Mr. Ramon, Thank you for coming to our school and teaching us about weather. Some day when I become supreme Ultra-Lord of the universe I will not make you a slave, you will live in my 200 story castle where unicorn servants will feed you doughnuts off their horns. I will personally make you a throne that is half platnum and half solid gold and jewel encrested. Thank you again for teaching us about meteoroligy, youre more awesome than a monkey wearing a tuxedo made out bacon riding a cyborg unicorn with a lightsaber for the horn on the tip of a space shuttle closing in on Mars while ingulfed in flames And in case you didnt know, thats pretty dang sweet. Sincerely, Flint. P.S. Look on back for drawing. When this letter says some day when I become Ultra-Lord of the Universe I will not make you a slave, you will live in my 200 story castle where unicorn servants will feed you doughnuts off their horns, you might say what an imagination this boy has, but no, the meaning is good enough this letter comes to me through a long way around just as Duran Duran is informed about me and here he simply says what is true, which is that I will not keep people in darkness as slaves, but everyone will live in my castle receiving doughnuts, i.e. the creation of our New World, given to you from the purity of unicorns. And the boy wants to make the meteorologist a throne of platinum and gold, amazing right (?), and he says that the weather
One God, One People

man is (more awesome than) a monkey (inside darkness) wearing a tuxedo (the dress of celebration) made out of bacon (because it is good for humans!) riding on a human/robotic with a a lightsaber (just as Luke Skywalker did in Starwars as a weapon to bring freedom to the world from darkness!) and now he is closing in our New World engulfed in flames, with the flames symbolising the strongest darkness of the deepest inner of my old self, which we are going through now, and you might understand that this was a letter for the weatherman symbolising my new self as our new God or Ultra-Lord and later in the thread, Mads also wrote with a smile that the position as Ultra-Lord of the Universe is strongly undervalued, and inspiration again, which to me means that I have nothing to fear being my new self, it is not as bad as it sounds . And as Mads writes, he is indeed pretty dang sweet (with sweet being a sign of more abuse of children brought from strong darkness to the world), and Mikael meant that the boy is a genius and Karim that it is a youg man with ambitions, and to me it is simply a boy with an open mind letting inspiration come through, do you see?

Here is the letter:

Page 157

March 2012

want to chat now also because I did not feel like communicating again as we did the last time, but then I was spiritually encouraged to give it a try, which I then did I received help because I have asked to receive help when required and first I was the one asking questions about her work and family, which you cannot see from the following because I did not save the first page of our chat, but she is 26 years old, still lives at a modern house with her parents in a small city of 130,000 people (which is big here!), she has a boyfriend, whom she loves, which her parents however do not (!), she works at an office writings materials and she likes dancing. After this, there was a break in the chat and instead of just stopping it here, I asked her if there was anything she would like to know about me, and as luck was, she asked me the exact same question as I had just asked her (!), which was about my work, family and interests and as you can see I decided first to send her a picture of where I live because I thought it would make her see and understand my life better, and I also thought that it was strange that she did not accept to receive the picture, which the program said that she should as you can see it simply said file transfer denied and then I gave her a little bit of information about myself encouraging her to open my website to find more including the surprise of her life, and then she told me I cant open your file and website. Its not allow here, and then I understood why she had been helped to find and communicate with me, which is to show the TRUE face of China STILL not wanting freedom and the news of me to spread all over China, which will lead to their own fall. And then I decided to tell her the truth about whom I am to explain to her why the Government of China has decided to censor my website blocking access to information about me and FREEDOM to spread to China! I was also inspired directly to ask her about Facebook, and she said that she can open Chinese Facebook but not Facebook.com, and I thought that Chinese Facebook was just a local version of Facebook but still having access to meet and communicate with friends all over the world (?), but as far as I can see when searching quickly on the Internet for information on this, even Facebook is censored in China (?) and when she says Chinese Facebook, she means a Chinese social media instead?

And here is the drawing of the Unicorn bringing the doughnuts, i.e. creation of our New World to our Ultra-Lord, which is our New World returning home after breaking through darkness to my new inner self inside of the Source.

The most EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has censored my website trying to keep FREEDOM away from China! When I was finishing my script of the last two days and about to start publishing it, I received a hello from my new Chinese friend Shinio, whom I wrote with the first time the 6th March, writing on Windows Messenger under the name of Chang, and first I decided to myself no, I am busy working, I do not
One God, One People Page 158 March 2012

And you can read the end of our communication here, where I encourage the Chinese Government to step down and if necessary for the people to bring the Arabic Spring of revolution to China but preferably for the Government to step down by itself and you can read the rest of the story here including her wish to RECEIVE INFORMATION, which she does not see in China showing her wish of FREEDOM (!), and also her fear when she learns about the truth of the Chinese Government in violence killing - and butchering is the word I receive people, and I understood her words supporting the Government simply to protect herself.

only the front page of it and apparently she did not read (much of) it, and it made me conclude that my chat with this lady in China made the dictatorship of China decide to include my website on the pages, which are censored in China herewith keeping the population from receiving information about me, so it is first within the last couple of weeks that my website has been banned in China! Here is her visit the 6th March according to my Get Clicky Counter:

And here are the total number of visits from China to my website 3 (!) since December 9, 2011, when I installed this counter of Flag counter on my website until the last visit of Shinio the 6th March, and since there has been no visitors from China.

At the beginning of this chat, I had the feeling that I was writing with the system of China, but here it was more like monitored by the system of China and yes how does it make you feel my dear dictators of the State that your cover has been revealed (?) I feel throwing up here and that is NOT coming from me but from you in China (!) and I wonder if you are telling the official world (behind closed doors of course) one story about me and doing something else in practice when censoring me (?), and this might be, because these are the words given to me after opening this impossible to open nut and yes we are inside the most holy now, and that is of the soft core of my inner self of this world and coming through there was via this road, and I receive some shivering of cold here, which is another old sign of darkness coming to me (here from China), but it is not very strong and it comes together with the feeling of the most pure light of me as the spirit of my mother here tells me, and yes she was imprisoned by the worst darkness of all, which is what China is to the world today, this is the connection CHINA IS THE EMPIRE OF PURE EVILNESS - and yes my (ladies and) Gentlemen of the PEOPLES REPUBLIC OF CHINA, did you forget about the people when you were tempted by the Devil to put yourself in front of the seat of the world really and yes trying to bring down the world is what the Devil was also using China as his weapon to do, but you are ALL going to become liberated and receive the freedom as you can tell from Shinio above that they DO NOT have. After our chat today, I remembered that after our first chat the 6th March, I had noticed that she had opened my website, but
One God, One People

When it comes to the question about whether of not Shinio may be in danger after communication with me, I can only ask the Chinese Government here supported with the feeling of Obama NOT TO TOUCH A SINGLE HAIR ON HER HEAD!!! And I was told that this censorship of course does not include the Chinese leaders, and what do they use all of their time for
March 2012

Page 159

(?) and yes downloading porn including Chinese porn too, and some of them like sex with children and animals too, and I am ONLY telling you what the voice says through me. Later I was told that their feelings are also we are tired running around being portrayed as circus clowns of the world and yes the New World will come as a relief to the Chinese leaders too. I was also told that the Americans are protecting you from the air 24/7 and also that this is also about what China is building in space (war in space, my friends?), and I said fine, I dont want to write more about this here, it will have to be revealed sooner rather than later and again I dont know what is the truth and what may be deceptions also of this chapter, but I write the truth 100% accurately as I am told it. I also felt how darkness wanted to play a game with me this is BIG POLITICS, you do not dare to publish this information (what if China would kill me etc. but you do not DARE, I challenge you!) and it was strengthened by direct physical nervousness given to me, but this is only on my physical surface because inside of me, there is NO doubt that this is also piece of cake to do, and simply because it is RIGHT to do; I have NOT come this far to put a golden opportunity behind me, and I understand that publishing this script with what follows when the world will continue to TALK TALK behind my back and behind closed doors of the world will help me forward to the goal of endless creation and the end of time, and so it is. After this, I was shown a brown cupboard being pushed towards me and told it is inside of here the TRUE gold is and later also that it feels like a generation ago that we last sat down speaking together (the new parts of me coming out of the fence inside of the nut), and I here feel Dalai Lama about to reach his goal of making China give up their dictatorship this is what he has been working to achieve for many years. And I was shown a pipe leading down through a parking place to the dark cellar below (the inside of the nut), where I saw Michael Hardinger play guitar, and I was given the feeling that this is what makes the ring complete, which is what means endless creation over and over again, and I was here told that this is what we were preparing to do earlier in the day. I was told that now he only needs to open with his key because this is where we all are. Finally, I was told this was my aim, we would of course not settle for anything less, because only the best is good enough for me, remember? --Ending the day with these short stories: I noticed Nnne (who deserted me) as a potential connection on LinkedIn yesterday, and I decided to deliberately visit her profile also for her to see my visit, and today she wrote this through Selvet Liquorice, liquorice and liquorice, which is darkness, darkness and darkness, Nnne
Page 160

and yes right there inside of you because of your wrong decisions and wrongdoings.

TV2 asked in the media had gone to far in their speculations about the reason of the dismissal of the CEO of DONG Energy, and I said NO, not nearly FAR enough (!) and encouraged them to write about the deceptions of the official world keeping free energy a secret to the world, about GOD CLEANING UP and that is if you DARE, which you do not because objectively you are WIMPS just like everyone else but maybe more darkness coming from here.

Dan has brought several postings, I have not included, which cross what I believe is good sexual/decent behaviour of public speech several of them symbolising the darkness he brought to me too, thus also today. A video of Obama and his achievements based upon tough decisions was brought the other day, which I decided to comment below, and Berlingske said that in Denmark (with a stronge Jante-law than in the U.S.), the same thing could probably not be done (which is wrong, because it only speaks about his objective achievements, which is RIGHT to bring and NOT bragging), and today I decided to share the video myself on Facebook after watching it, and yes I liked what I saw, however not Obamas satisfaction of getting or killing Osama Bin Laden (?) and let me say that getting him alive was right to do, but killing him was
March 2012

One God, One People

wrong, and how satisfied were you really, Obama, and how much of an actor were you to satisfy the bloodthirsty Americans?

up against the Commune as I did (also) the other day and that is even though you do not like that I express myself but Madonna and I do .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2POembdArVo

The meditation group keeps having lovely days where we can share lovely, common energy and yes mine it is, but please go ahead, and the first below is after today and the second is after another meditation meeting the other day with Linda who said that she cannot get enough of the love energy we create together and lifts us. It is like drugs, I become a little addicted, and I am glad you are feeling fine, Linda, but did you ever discover where this energy came from and what your behaviour of the group did to me? o Earlier today I felt how Charlotte Clarissa (who deserted me) also sees my postings on the wall of the Facebook group of this meditation group and right afterwards I received the connecting speech on TV not very clever and that was about her feelings of what she did now starting to realise who I am, and yes not very smart, Charlotte, and I am given a feeling of Mother Theresa here and the words my blood/energy running through her veins o And Nemo wrote ohhh yeah, which to me can only be about the WONDERFUL song oh yeah by Roxy Music I have LOVED this for many years and the lyrics . How we can drive to a movie show, When the music is here in my car?, There's a band playing on the radio, With a rhythm of rhyming guitars, They're playing - oh yeah - on the radio and when using the symbols here, everyone can see that a movie is about our New World, the music is in my car is about the love of God, guitars are creation and the radio is spiritual communication of God with the band being the Council and original people and yes when I receive the symbol of guitar I keep thinking of the dream years ago when I will place the guitar on the terrace of Karens and my house, and that is AFTER use, i.e. after creation, which is now coming very close and this song is also given to say that without the opposition of this meditation group, I could NOT have created as I did, and I here saw a flying dark object to my left turning into a white bird, this is the process still on-going because I am stubborn just like Ferdinand the bull, I will NOT give up, also feeling my sister here, which is what broke her.

Right after posting my Facebook comment above, I received the song/lyrics Would someone please explain the reason for this strange behaviour, and yes this is about people not seeing/understanding or pretend not to understand that NO ONE can do it better than Obama, but when you ask the Republicans the question, CAN YOU (?), the answer is NO, WE CANNOT (!!!) become President, that is and are you becoming increasingly worried my friends that you will have to go through an election campaign against Obama (and me) (?), and yes ONLY TIME WILL TELL .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oNU61nS0TTY&ob=av2e Michael Hardinger is now off to his favourite town of Austin saying that you will now hear from me anymore before the doctor says that it is fine for me to express myself again, and this is about the Commune, which by making me officially crazy could shut me up because who will believe in a crazy man (?) and I was told that the only way to save my self and my freedom of speech was to go
Page 161

One God, One People

March 2012

Naser was inspired to write about this 70-year old Palestinian grandmother, who has decided to learn to read and write, and yes this was inspired after I decided to encourage EVERYONE who cannot read and write to learn doing this when you are going to read my scripts, and that is if YOU CAN (?), because it is not mandatory.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UFadTILdKqM&ob=av2e http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CGTVRbpAuRo

Michael was also inspired to bring this picture of himself with his band mates dressed up with BIG HATS and then he said say NO more!, which is then what I did, and when I wrote NO more it simply meant NEVER DARKNESS AGAIN (!), which you know Michael is what your hats symbolise, and darkness is the disease you accepted as part of your selfish lives.

A VERY OLD feeling given to me is about people at lower levels (of the official world) reading and understanding my scripts but difficult to make superiors on upper levels UNDERSTAND me when they do NOT read me themselves but will have to rely on reports given to them by subordinates, and yes with references in dreams and small signs here and there MANY places in my scripts, where it is a CONDITION to read in order to understand the honesty, truth of it all, in order to obtain faith in me, and yes I am given SARKOZY here as an example, and we know the once strong but now weak President, isnt that right, Sarkozy? The website Jesus in my Dreams via Androula Constantini of Egypt decided to write this posting, and we know Stig, if the old Corpse of my previous self Jesus has not yet been put in the grave of one of the Pyramids, it seems that it is going to, and yes every single time I receive updates from this site, it reminds me of an extreme man of faith, who could not listen and understand (potentially bringing me negative feelings and my "old nightmare" every time I see these postings) thus not having faith in me (!), and because of his own inability deciding to exclude me from
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 162

his other site about Myrna Nazzour (among others not wanting to understand that her STIGmatas are connected to me as STIG!).

I was happy to see that Jan from Theosophical Fellowship finally decided to accept me as a Facebook friend today. I used a couple of hours to see if I could find a program on the Internet downloading my Facebook friends to a CSV file for me to read in Microsoft Excel to compare when friends leave me, and yes Facebook this is ONE example only of a VERY POOR system of yours (in this respect) when you dont give options of how to sort friends in your list and DETAILS about the friendship (dates added, deleted etc.) and it is not even possible for you to provide a facility yourself for users to download a file of friends from your site (?), and when you copy friends and try to paste them in Excel, it is not good either (includes other information than name), and we know I established a Yahoo email account, which could download my Facebook friends but only 110 of 128 (!), and it could not export the friends in a CSV-file and TRUST me I tried EVERY single way it may be spiritual darkness so after wasting my time because of poor sys-

tems, I had to do it the manual way (after locating where you had hidden the alphabetical list of friends after updating!), and we know poor systems not communicating with each other is wasting MILLIONS of hours (!), and here again and yes all of this simply to discover that my old school friend Sren could not take the apple juice I brought him and my other readers on Facebook, and then as EVERYONE else before him, he simply decided to leave me as a friend without saying a word (!!!), but I looked up his Facebook wall and found this posting of his the other day, and it is indeed as you say, Sren courage is so rare these days and you do not even have it yourself?

And this is how I was made to and decided myself to work all afternoon, evening and night first publishing this script, which was supposed to be short, at 06.00 tomorrow morning, but I did it not very tired, but tired of writing/working. When publishing this script I received incredible STRONG physical pushes to my left over arm made from the inside - and was told I wonder if we can get the nail out with the connection being that when I publish this, which is what this darkness tries to prevent me from doing, this is the same as grabbing the nail with a pair of pincers.

One God, One People

Page 163

March 2012

20. THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 19th March: Releasing the spirits of my mother and father from blood dripping Hell from the last room of darkness SUMMARY Dreaming of having created a copy of the world just in case, my name and who I am is written on an ancient palm leave in India and darkness of my sister and her husband sent to me destroy life when I sleep. I am still becoming larger in physical size, which does not matter to me but to my mother because I know I will become normal again, only a thin dark rope of darkness remains before my new self will be born, darkness tries to end the game now, but NO, there is still more to do and I have now entered the last small room of the spirits of my mother and father releasing them from the blood dripping Hell inside of there. Short stories of Helena who almost could not focus becoming unwell but having a nice fish, fat is not dangerous anymore, Steno symbolic received his new life of our New World, Mikael Wulff was inspired to bring a humorous article about Jesus supporting the Church Minister on homosexual marriages in church, which is what I did (!), the commentator Peter Mogensen believes the passiveness of the world in relation to Syria is unbearable, which I do too, but the world is paralysed because of me, when you search on my name on Google, you still (almost) only get hits about me but I am included on parts of the Internet not public for people to see etc. Dreaming of love, creation and more life, having saved much life and going to save even more with darkness not stopping me (feel Kim Wagner here), Buddhists have accepted me as Buddha, working to sort out much new life and protecting new life not recovered yet, feeling like the U.S. President (we two are one), I ask Americans and the world to hand over your weapons for destruction, I am writing on secrets of the Old World, which the Old World will not inform me about, but still they support me! As a general rule of our New World: Be awake and work during days, and sleep during nights, dont turn life upside down. A neo-Nazi stood behind killings of children and a teacher of a Jewish school in France making Sarkozy declare the highest terror alert and say this act is odious and cannot remain unpunished without understanding that this was darkness of the Nazi monster being released because of the silent and deceiving official world including himself. You are yourself responsible of this act so do you think you are odious and want to punish yourselves? The leader of the Danish Peoples Party, Pia Kjrsgaard, wrote a weekly letter about irresponsible, economical behaviour of DONG Energy and a Danish bank, which brought me to send a reply asking the Old World to step down to our new World Government led by Barack Obama together with people of other civilizations due to gross negligence of the Old World making mankind irresponsible and communicate/behave/work poorly and not to inform mankind about me, Judgement Day, visits of UFOs to help the world and FREE ACCESS to energy in order to protect lust for power and money (and poor (sexual) behaviour) for a small, elitist group of politicians, media and business leaders together with armed forces at the same time as the world was going under because of economical and climatic meltdown. And I ask the Old World to publish their knowledge of and faith in me, and to do this rather sooner than later. Short stories of the spirit of my mother preparing flowers because SPRING IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER, Spotify showing secret visitors to my profile just as LinkedIn did the other day, a new Facebook friend seen upon as crazy by some may see me as the same, crazy, when replying to a posting of hers telling her of our New World Order, my work is right IN THE CLOSET saving valuPage 164 March 2012

2.

20th March: THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD GOVERNMENT!

One God, One People

able parts of my old self, Simon from Liberal Alliance does not want to attend any monitor war, but still this is what he does against me (!) and a large earth quake of Mexico was darkness, which had to be released.

19 March: Releasing the spirits of my mother and father from blood dripping Hell from the last room of darkness
Dreaming of having created a copy of the world just in case I slept from approx. 08.30 to 16.00 with a few dreams. I am walking outside at an avenue to a farm in Rungsted between the station and beach road with a horse and I try to see if I can see the other horse which is also out walking but I cannot see it, and somehow I cannot continue walking with this horse when the other horse is out walking because they have the same ID. I see a cow walking at the avenue too. o A horse is the world as I believe the cow is too, however I have been told that the cow is my original self, which is what the world will become too, and here I am out walking with the horse/world even though this horse/world is already out there walking, and is this a copy of the world just in case something should go wrong? I woke up to Robert Plants beautiful song 29 palms, and I was told some time ago that my name and who I am is included in an old palm leave in India, which I decided not to write down, but here the story came, so have you found it, my Indian friends?

th

of the nut, and after dinner, I decided to defy my tiredness by cycling to the swimming hall also thinking that I had told my mother that I would do this today, which was quite crazy to do after the amount of work I have done recently - and to do some shopping first for the first time for a while I have been empty on basic supplies a couple of days and my mother helped me the other day making it possible to start swimming again and that was after she looked at me seeing that I am not getting smaller, on the contrary, and my mother, I have decided that I am completely indifferent with my physical size as long as I am working as my old self doing this work, because this is NOTHING compared to the challenges and sufferings I otherwise face, and I KNOW that when I am done with my work, all of my sufferings will disappear, and I will receive a normal physical size again, but to my mother, this is important now and so it is, and by the way I could not buy a 10-tour card because I had to pay full prize. The swimming hall has half prize for children and pensioners, but people on cash help will have to pay full prize, and that is even though I have less than pensioners as I told the assistant there, and we know CRAZY RULES for a CRAZY COUNTRY (!), and I look forward to EVERYONE receiving the same pay and everyone paying the same. On my way there I was shown that only a thin dark rope of darkness remains and also temptations to cut the rope to give me birth, but I said that we will continue making this rope thinner and thinner until the day when it simply vanishes and everything is light, and yes Obama feel you again here, there is nothing I would rather do than to become my new self, but NOT as long as there is darkness, and I do NOT care how long it takes it takes as long as it takes and so it is. After swimming, I almost did not feel like having enough energy to cycle home, but I did returning home at approx. 21.00, and I was sweating and on my edge of tiredness here receiving MUCH lovely darkness almost bringing me down here at my edge as usual and I decided that I HAD to sit down before even considering to work, and maybe after midnight, I could start working on the script of today, and while sitting down I was given poor conscience of doing nothing and feelings of the life we have reached moving further away from me, and I said I will reach you in the next round, and despite of MUCH tiredness and let me say absolutely NO desire to continue working today, I decided at 22.30 that I might as well do the script of today instead of giving up, because I will NEVER give up, this is the edge I was at and I also felt that it was necessary to do to absorb darkness sent to me. I was shown a person from my right bringing in a banner saying the end and also game over, and I said no, you are supposed to come from the left if you are light and then I saw a person coming with a banner from the left saying hurrah, and here feeling Lotte E. (from PFA), who will also shout hurrah and I just felt how it is to have had a life, which I NEVER did, Lotte.
March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aHRcKD8T17g My sister and her husband Hans owns an Irma supermarket, which gives them a very good extra income. I am at the supermarket and see how Hans has an incredible close connection to his dog there, he is looking for old articles to remove and receive my help. I see someone who is very happy for a new system/platform, which is far better than the old, and people dont mind speaking of their heart problems. o Supermarket is life, and when Hans is in there with his dog removing articles, it means that he brings me darkness removing life and experience shows me that this happens while sleeping and do you still have the recreation tool of our Old God (?) and yes yes yes, I receive a half negative answer and see darkness, which is what Hans together with my sister sends me and yes not because they want to but because their actions and lack of action dictate this. Releasing the spirits of my mother and father from blood dripping Hell from the last room of darkness I felt tired after more than hard work for some time and used the afternoon to check Facebook/the Internet, and I was told that now we will just bring down a rope and pull them up, which I understood as the spirits of my mother and father inside
One God, One People

Page 165

I received a well known song including the lyrics You must be crazy and afterwards I was given the lyrics we must be lovers and that was from the spirit of my mother telling me that this was a condition in order for me to enter here at the deepest inner core, but we are not. I was shown a dining/living room with a large dining table of approx. 20 people but still the feeling was that this is a very little room and I saw the spirit of my father sitting in an armchair reading the newspaper, and the feeling was now I am in at this the last room and later during the night I was shown this small house again, which it is, and how trees are surrounding it all over. I had periods of very strong darkness with negative speech but first and foremost tiredness today and really almost pleasant tiredness when writing these lines when I do not receive much negative speech. I was shown a tennis court and some speech or really fight on power on whether or not to continue working, and I saw the actors just outside the court about to stand up much greater than the court because we are much greater than the size of the court where we are now playing. After starting to work I was shown how darkness was unloaded from a ship at harbour and I was also shown a blood dripping person entering my the front door returning from Hell, and this will have to be the rope thrown down to the spirits of my mother and father, which we are using to climb up and return to life. I was shown a dark concert stage and a tin of tuna being opened with a bird flying out and I was told this is how we feel (to be released from the small prison of darkness), and it was also to say that when I was working the previous night not having basic food at home, I received a great desire to open a tin of tuna, which I had, and I knew that it was another symbol of my new self being close now, also because of the work I did during the night and I was here shown Osama Bin Laden, and told that this story has not reached Obama yet and that is of Bin Laden being another part of us, who was overtaken by darkness but nevertheless another part of us. I continued working until approx. 01.00 to do the not very long script of today it seems as if I have done the worst part now, or maybe a new surprise will come (?), and while working I was given physical pain to my behind, so still more darkness to be absorbed and it continued afterwards only becoming stronger until it was almost unbearable, where I could decide to stop it, but I decided to bite the pain in me instead I will NOT ask my sufferings to be eased. Afterwards I relaxed while being tired, and did some amendments to my Spotify playing lists and I was told so we can hold a Board meeting next week, which to me is a meeting, which will be hold when I will become my new self, so we will see and after a few hours I had done the amendments and addition
One God, One People

of songs including to publish my three playlists on Facebook including 39 hours of music (and I received a thank you for doing this), and we know the lists are not full yet and (almost) only include different artists, so weve only just begun, and yes I cannot remember the name of the beautiful black American pop/jazz singer I found on Magic voices a few years ago, but magic it is that we are still working, my friends, and magic it will be when you will see our New World. I was shown a giant train arriving to the very large Central Station and I was told this is where we belong and it was both with the feeling of the deepest inner room and the world returning home. I was shown my self calling from a dark telephone booth in New York, which was the only thing dark, because everything else even at this city (!) including a huge crowd of people everywhere is now light. I continued periodically especially when not working - receiving strong negative speech, which is almost like the absolutely worst fight you have ever been in, which you simply cannot win but then again I felt this many times today, and I could encapsulate this feeling/fight in a small area and distance myself from it, and I have had this feeling pretty strongly for days, which tells me that this is what the Source does to me, this is the pre-existing condition before the creation of the world, which is this prehistoric power/nature inside of me I can lift myself above the world really. The visions continued for example seeing a bear and also a diver coming out of the water onto shore with the feeling that I am dragging all of me on shore, and not a long time ago I felt a giant part of me outside of me, which is the same as the block of darkness, which is what we are receiving here, and yes all inside of the inflammation of my mothers toe (!) and really because the greatest is the smallest. I heard some background talk about it was a giant rent, which had to be squeezed down into this funnel, which is about all information inside of darkness, which had to be led through a very little hole to our New World. I heard we have played there followed by we have seen both the end and the beginning at the same time, which is when the circle of endless creation is completing; the end meets the beginning, this is where we are. I was shown Abraham Lincoln followed by a wheel chair and behind it a throne made of wood and I was told we will also bring the original throne with us and I was given strong sexual sufferings when this happened, and you might recall my descriptions from book no. 1 of how the spiritual world in 2006/07 constantly physically moved my head, arms, legs and that includes everything on me, and potentially also when it comes to my private parts, which was what this suffering was about, and yes I have written about physical touch and this is really an extension of it, and if it this is nice (?), and not the least, it is the WORST that I know of!!!
March 2012

Page 166

I also had approx. one hour of heart pain, which felt as needles being inserted into my heart not very nice but I kept seeing furniture being moved in, so I decided to bite the pain and potential fear in me. --Ending the day with these short stories: The previous aunt Helena has changed her profile name and picture too, and here she says that she has read a book and it was so hard that she could almost not focus at the end without becoming unwell, which was a symbol of what I have gone through. Mikael Wulff was TRULY inspired when bringing this not quite normal story on his website telling the truth that the Church Minister Manu Sareen received support from me when it comes to marrying/blessing two homosexuals in church, and as he says in the humorous article below there is no doubt, Gods begotten Son is clearly in favour, and he also told the truth that not everything included in the Bible is the truth when speaking on homosexuals and there were a few words in the article, I did NOT like to see and the word dykkerbriller (diving glasses) is about me diving under water taking on the sins of man as my sufferings, and bringing amphibians to the ark of Noah is the same as toads and that is people of darkness my friend, and I had not planned to reply on this, but here at 00.30 I knew/felt that this was right to do and yes to put away all pride because of what people may wrongly think of me this is how I also come trough and then I wrote a reply, and first you can see the article published on Facebook, which created many comments about the article being blasphemy, which it is NOT (!), and I decided simply to tell them to accept everyone as they accept themselves (but of course always help people to behave and work correctly when necessary) and not to be too holy (!), which includes inflexible and stiff.

Brian brought this article saying that fat is now free from being the main reason of heart diseases, which I understood as fat is now not dangerous anymore and fat is in my dictionary part of the world not living, and it was followed by Dan, who promised that he is soon ready to show his true face revealing who hides inside his mask, and we do look forward to that Dan, and that includes for you to start LISTENING and UNDERSTANDING people, and also NOT to bring down people as you like to do with your list of sins.

Steno has retrieved his computer, and Claus said that it is like holding a new-born in the hands and the symbol is that he lost his old life of darkness receiving a new life of only light.

One God, One People

Page 167

March 2012

Helena asked what do you need chocolate and Champagne for when you have white wine and him here, and this him her is the fish, and that is me, Helena, and it is good to take me into your heart instead of selfishness of chocolate, but I do recommend you to save the Champagne, because that is the elixir of life to me, you know . (I decided not to bring comments to this, which were above the sexual border, and even though it also included talk as if it came from the Julekalender symbolising me when one said in Danish/English that's a good vending).

The political commentator Peter Mogensen told about the cruel conditions in Syria and asked the question Why dont we do anything in Syria instead of talk talk and also that the passiveness is unbearable, and then he said pas p jer selv, which are the Danish words for take care as I could have said too (!), and I told him that it was well put, and also that the world is paralysed because of new times coming, and when I wrote this, the spirit of my mother was with me showing herself to me as she shows herself in Medjugorje.

One God, One People

Page 168

March 2012

One of the journalists I invited to connect on LinkedIn the other day, today accepted my request, and that was Ahmad Zaini, thank you, and now we only need to wake up the others, my gentlemen? I received a new friend the other day when I replied to the Facebook posting of TV2 in relation to DONG Energy, and this was Jette, who I understand is clairvoyant in some way, and she brought this message today, which is information I do not receive myself, but she ended the message by saying please pass it on to everyone, so this I do also because I was encouraged to do it so here you are:

Today I am wondering why this blog started in 2011 succeeded to become so famous in Denmark with a HUGE number of visits and the media massively writing about it when the writer revealed her identity today, and yes it is primitive, use the worst sexual words about the writer self and others but it includes much humour as far as I can see (I have deliberately NOT read this blog because of its language) - and people here love it, and this is the same people who could not discover me and understand my direct words in order to help people, this was not interesting enough, so this is how a popular, superficial blot using the worst sexual language also degrading others (?) became extremely popular instead of mine.
th

20 March: THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD GOVERNMENT!
Dreaming of Buddhists having accepted me as Buddha My TV still turns the volume up and down, and keep it down for minutes and keep it up for minutes, and when it is LOW, the sound is distorted sounding almost as how a gramophone sounded when the pick up had received some dirt making it impossible to play the information engraved in the record, and this is almost the same here, because I have decided to keep on working with a minimum of information to continue playing, and this is really what this symbol including my blinking/distorting computer monitor means. After being awake during the night (as usual), instead of going to sleep in the early morning I decided to take a long bath, which I almost did not get up from again because of tiredness coming over me (and because I feel the disadvantages of being heavy), and while at bath, I was quickly given a load of mail and told that this could not be delivered at the same time as I was shown a bucketful of water being emptied, which was darkness bringing me the last of life trying to have me accept that to lose this life and as my reward I will not be given all of the sufferings as the bucketful of water symbolises, and again, I could only reject this, and instead I was told that we will now continue to the next level, which made me somewhat surprised to
March 2012

When searching on my name on Google, you will get a number of hits on me, but still per March 2012 only one not written by myself (!) the second last below and I was told that my name IS on the Internet and also with links to my website from Intranets, but NOT public to the world, and yes per March 2012, the mainstream world has still NOT discovered me, amazing, right?

One God, One People

Page 169

hear because I understood that we had reached the last room inside of darkness, but maybe a sub-level of this room (?), and we will see. While at bath I received a dj vue feeling of endless life in the future with the feeling that I am merely original life, which is the first creator of life, and via my recipe, life will continue to create life forever and ever. I was shown one half circle of a bar leading to the next and to the next one God after the other (!) and an endless line of pianos standing inside of a storage room with myself standing in the back using a traditional coffee mill to grind coffee (spread love). I stayed awake until 11.30 hoping to put on some extra hours per day until I will reach a normal day rhythm again, and I kept on sleeping with some breaks and not the best sleep until I stood up at 18.00 and a few dreams too: Something about stopping a Saga after many years saying thank you, I have my guitar, follow his albums and a high basement of fine quality creating more spectators, and I have friends of mine as employees. o This was inspired to a Facebook posting from Grooveshark telling that I was listening to a few SAGA albums there not available on Spotify and also not the local library here and I wonder why it is so difficult to get access to ALL albums by Saga (?), I have now tried for 10,000 days to find all (!), and I did not get the details of this dream, but it is about love, creation and more life. I am in a Southern Swedish town called Trygvld together with someone else driving in our SAAB, we come to a parking place of a shopping centre and are stopped by police officers checking our FULL trunk (of food etc.) without finding anything, and we are allowed to continue. It is a fine shopping centre here, and I meet Buddhists who are convinced that I am the new Buddha. On our way out, I see that Bruce Springsteen continues to play and I follow another Lord on our way down with the lift. o We have already saved MUCH life, and are here on our way in to save even more, and darkness is not able to stop us, this is a city meaning much safety. The Saab is the traditional Swedish car brand, which (sadly because I liked their cars, I had a Saab 9.3 myself from 1998 to 2001) was allowed by General Motors to go bankrupt when they could not allow a sale to the Chinese, and I wonder why General Motors could accept to be saved by the U.S. State themselves, but could not save Saab selling the company to the Chinese (?), and I am told a good story too and what kind of secrets where included at Saab, which you could not allow the Chinese to get access to? And the dream says that Buddhists by now have recognised me as Buddha, and also that we are more Gods and that will have to be what is released from the inner room of darkness, and I am given VERY STRONG sudden pain to my right angle here
One God, One People Page 170

a handful of times and INCREDIBLE painful and awful it is which is to say that the Universe is bringing MUCH sufferings to help us release all of this hidden creation to the world. o Bruce Springsteen is the man with MOST energy of the world playing longer concerts than any, and with a vibrant JOY and here he is in his VERY FINE new song including elements of when he is at his best and really when he is at his best . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-x8zBzxCwsM&ob=av2n I am working in the basement having a lot of food on my table to sort out, the refrigerator is full of Cola, which my colleagues, but not I, drink. I see my self hiding behind the door of the refrigerator having a gun to protect me against people entering the door of the room, and I feel like being the U.S. President. o The food on my table is new life, which I am working to sort out spiritually based upon the work and energy I bring as my physical self. The cola is more darkness inside the refrigerator, which I have decided that we will completely empty bringing EVERY LITTLE THING with us, and the gun is to say that I am protecting myself against potentially more darkness coming into the room looking for me, but I do not get to use it, and let me here tell all Americans and everyone else feeling a need to have a gun to protect you, this is NOT according to the code of life, this is darkness and poor habits, and I ask EVERYONE to hand over their weapons to be destructed as part of the transition to our New World, and the sooner, the better. I am writing an article, which people involved do NOT want to bring information to, and when I call someone knowing about secrets, he will NOT tell but he tells me that I may use his name. I have received written answers from the two Danish Insurance Companies Tryg and TopDanmark, and first I believe that I cannot call to receive more information, but then I see that besides from the management signing the letters, I can also see who wrote them including their direct telephone numbers, and it makes me decide to call TopDanmark, and I discover that they have moved address and received a new telephone number, which I will now try instead. o I am given the strong taste of walnuts here just to say that I am still inside of the same room (!), and the article I am writing is really my scripts about the secrets of the Old World using energy to provide economical and political power which no one wants to speak about, but still they would like to get out of this mess as the man of the dream symbolises when he offers me to bring his name, and this is connected with answers from two insurance companies, which symbolises two worlds what is this about (?) but still it is about darkness of the Old World and I felt moving during my sleep and when waking up, a part of the game is to locate darkness and the information inside of it while being awake.

March 2012

o I woke up to both sides of the story by Phil Collins, which is my old favourite song to express that you really have to look at both sides of the story, which is to see a story from all perspectives, and how does this fit to the story of the Old World deceiving mankind for centuries and we know what does we could not act differently truly mean (?) - when one lie was given as foundation, you could not break it??? - and maybe the Old World would like to get me to understand both sides of the story by communicating with me and the world? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LcNwob_njTY&ob=av2e As a general rule: Be awake and work during days, and sleep during nights, dont turn life upside down I will have to say that I do not like this turned around day rhythm of mine, where I sleep during days and am awake at nights, and to me it is UNNATURAL not to be awake during days and sleep at nights, and really just saying that I do NOT believe in a future New World, where you will work so hard that you for example will have three work shifts at factories in order to use your production facilities as efficiently as possible, and simply because it goes against the way of life, therefore, and let me also add that I do like the personal freedom of service industries to stay open when there is a need of people for these to stay open, which may include the night life, kiosks, supermarkets, restaurants etc. I was not very tired, and also not very fresh today and that is really somewhere in between, and I did NOT have much desire to keep on writing/working much work lately still has an effect here but I have no other true alternative, so therefore there is only one way, and that is FORWARD. And when I started, I felt how STRESS and PRESSURE tried to force its way forward to me once again bringing me many things at the same time on my mind, and this only made me decide to take it even more calmly because I will NOT be put under stress doing this work. I was surprised to receive a little diarrhoea again today, which was just another symbol of saying that the Universe continues bringing sacrifices, and we know this could also pressure me to stop, but I have to accept what I would never normally accept in order to receive what will become to the benefit and joy and happiness of all of our future New World. I spoke with my mother on the phone, and she sounded nervous as she only do rarely I saw her opening my latest script and just because I am going up against the EVIL EMPIRE of China, there is NOTHING to be concerned about, mother, this is part of taking on responsibility being the one I am. Sarkozy & Co. want to punish an odious killing act without understanding that they are the criminals themselves! Yesterday a neo-Nazi murdered three children and a Rabbi in Toulouse, France, as you can read from the article of Daily Express below, and it made Sarkozy declare the highest terror alert in the region and also saying that this act is odious and

cannot remain unpunished, and this was simply more darkness of the Nazi monster being released (the same as Breivik and the attack the other day at the Jobcentre here in Helsingr as examples), and the ironic part is that it is Sarkozy and his cohorts of the silent and deceiving official world who are sending me this darkness, and when I cannot absorb all of it, parts are released to the world as you saw here making the killer do as he did (this is the power of the spiritual world when darkness is released), and Nicolas & Co., you may want to look into the mirror asking yourselves if you are odious and cannot remain unpunished (?) and just saying that you are the TRUE criminals yourselves being responsible of this act of crime (!), so when have you decided to stand forward all of you publically supporting me and do I hear no, not now and not without Obama (?) and we know WIMPS is still the best word, which is NOT to be strong, Nicolas!

THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD GOVERNMENT! When checking Facebook today, I noticed the weekly letter from the leader of the Danish Peoples Party talking about two alarming stories of the business life (irresponsible behaviour with money at DONG Energy and Roskilde Bank), and I decided to read the letter and felt/understood that this was connected to a reply, which I had to do and also that it was logical to give
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 171

it to Pia, which is also another part of me/us (!) - but I did not know what it would include before I decided to do my best instead of my quickest thus spending some hours to think, formulate and not least edit my reply below many times before I became happy with it. Here is first the introduction to her weekly letter and you can read the rest here.

I therefore ask the Old World to surrender to Barack Obama and to accept a new World Government led by Obama together with people of other civilizations who will teach mankind to be responsible and show the right conduct of life communication, behaviour and work moral on basis of the information on my website. And I ask the Old World to publish their knowledge of and faith in me, and to do this rather sooner than later.

Below is my reply to her first as a picture showing my reply on Facebook and afterwards as text, which you can copy and insert to Google Translate to translate to your language and for Governments etc. to translate the text accurately to get the full meaning of the text. As a summary, I write that the Old World has acted grossly negligent and ask it to step down to our coming World Government. The Old World has not been able to raise/develop humans and the world thus creating a world of crime, poor communication, behaviour and work moral. It has NOT informed the world about me, Judgment Day, visits of UFOs and FREE ACCESS to energy in order to protect lust for power and money (and poor (sexual) behaviour) at the same time as the world was going under because of economical and climatic meltdown. It did this to protect the most WRONG conduct of life of a small, elitist group of politicians, media and business leaders together with armed forces, who would go to any length to protect its interests including brainwash of mankind and war in space against friendly people of other civilizations. This group of human beings acted so irresponsible and evil that it was incompatible with the preservation of life itself, which contributed to the Universe being less than the width of a hair from going under. This is why there is something wrong in Denmark and the whole world, which is about the top of the Old World, which needs to be replaced.

Here follows my reply as text: DEN GAMLE VERDEN HAR HANDLET GROFT UANSVARLIGT TRD TILBAGE FOR VORES KOMMENDE VERDENSREGERING! Kre Pia, Tak for dit ugebrev, som inspirerer mig til at skrive flgende til dig, den danske regering og samtlige verdens regeringer, som ogs vil blive gengivet i mit nye skrift. Det er jeres manglede evne igennem mange r til at opdrage/udvikle mennesker og samfund i en bde rigtig og ansvarlig retning, som gr politikere samt medie- og erhvervsledere og
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 172

militre styrker ansvarlige for den verden af kriminalitet, bedrag, drlig kommunikation, forkert adfrd og arbejdsmoral, hvor enhver hytter sit eget skind, som vi ser i dag, og som du giver eksempler p i dit ugebrev. Og det er den samme gamle verden af politikere m.fl., som fortsat skjuler hemmeligheden om mig, den nu veloverstede Dommedag, besg af folk fra andre civilisationer fra hele Universet med TUSINDVIS af UFOer, som hnger over hovedet p os som lysende stjerner, og verdens adgang til FRI energi i mere end 50 r udelukkende for at beskytte MAGTBEGR og GRDIGHED for en lille, elitr gruppe af korrupte mennesker og virksomheder (!), som desperat har forsgt at klbe sig fast til en uhyggelig grad af magt og penge (som ogs omfatter menneskelig/seksuel adfrd i strk forrdnelse eksempelvis demonstreret af ledere af det russiske energi oligopol) samtidig med, at verden var ved at g under p grund af konomisk og klimatisk nedsmeltning, fordi verden ikke kunne/ville tage ndvendigt ansvar p sig og samtidig med, at man gav millioner af fattige mennesker i armod lov til at lide og d s grufuldt, at man ikke kan gre sig begreb om graden af lidelse, hvor de rige lande i stedet prioriterede egne selviske interesser. Og alt dette for egen vindings skyld og afhngighed af en umoralsk livsfrelse for de meget f, som man var villig til at g meget LANGT for at beskytte inklusive godkendelsen og ivrksttelsen af et program til at hjernevaske menneskeheden, som man har teknikken til at gre i dag via ganske sm, elektroniske implantater ved ret (!) og oven i kbet ved at udkmpe en krig i rummet mod farlige rumvsener, som er det, man igennem mange r bevidst har forsgt at gre rumvsener til ved at mislede menneskeheden om menneskelige bortfrelser/tortur udfrt af rumvsener, som man imidlertid selv iscenesatte ved at st i ledtog med rumvsener, som man havde bortfrt og overtaget magten over, og som man ogs for eksempel brugte Prsident Reagan som redskab til ved i taler at advare mod en threat to this world from some other species from another planet outside in the universe se http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cewABtsELa0. Man spillede direkte p menneskehedens frygt og vrste anelser for det ukendte ved at gre de mest venligtsindede civilisationer til det modsatte af det, de er. Lad mig sige klart, at der er INTET ondt, KUN GODT i folk fra andre civilisationer, som for mange r siden kom til jorden med budskabet om fred og Universets overlevelse, men man blev mdt af en aggressiv menneskehed, som ikke ville forbedre sig for at overleve Dommedag (!), som skjulte denne UFO-kontakt for menneskeheden (som begyndte med hemmeligholdelsen af UFO styrtet i Roswell, USA, 1947) og som besvarede kontakten med ufred, nedskydninger, bortfrelser af rumvsener og alts truslen om krig i rummet (ls mere p http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/signs-and-miracles/iii/). Konklusionen er, at den officielle verden inklusive hemmelige regeringer (den inderste kerne af visse landes militr, industrivirksomheder m.fl.), som har udfrt de vrste forbrydelser mod menneskeheden i hemmelighed for, hvad de har opfattet som uansvarlige og flygtige officielle regeringer (!) - har handlet s
One God, One People

uansvarligt, groft og ondt, at det er uforeneligt med opretholdelsen af livet selv, og at disse handlinger var medvirkende til, at Universet var mindre end et hrs bredde fra at g under uden, at man dog af denne rsag nskede at informere menneskeheden! Det er sledes rigtigt, som du skriver, Pia, at der er noget galt i Danmark, og ikke blot i Danmark, men i hele verden, hvor der er noget skvt i toppen, og dt, der er galt, er alle jer, der str som ansvarlige for den gamle verden, som trnger til at skiftes ud. Dette er derfor min opfordring til den gamle verden bde den officielle og den hemmelige om at overgive jer til Barack Obama og acceptere en ny verdensregering med Obama i spidsen sammen med folk fra andre civilisationer, som vil hjlpe menneskeheden at lre om og genoprette princippet om frihed under ansvar samt rigtig og anstndig kommunikation, adfrd og arbejdsmoral, som det fremgr af min hjemmeside, indtil at verden igen selv kan ptage sig regeringsansvar. Se billederne nedenfor som symbol p den verden af i dag, I har skabt, og fortl mig, om I er stolte af jeres arbejde, eller om I godt kan se, at det var umuligt for jer at redde/forandre verden uden min genkomst? Bekend kulr, offentliggr jeres viden om og tro p mig og trd tilbage til fordel for vores ny verdensregering og verdensorden http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/new-world-order/ - og gr det venligst nu frem for senere! Tak for opmrksomheden, og hils omkring dig/jer. Vi ses en af dagene :-). De venligste hilsener fra Stig After publishing my reply, I saw that Facebook showed the picture of the video of President Reagan below my reply, where my intention was to show one of the most famous songs ever in Denmark by John Mogensen called der er noget galt I Danmark (there is something wrong in Denmark and the world!), and this is related to the quote by Shakespeare there is something ROTTEN in the state of Denmark from Hamlet, and yes something needs to be replaced in the top and that was the Old World and yes inspiration coming to John many years ago when writing the song about a future, which is now the present times, where the prophecy of the song will be fulfilled. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SGhx4dvO9bY Here is the video of President Reagan acting as the actor he was in the 1980s not knowing the true agenda of the secret government of USA planning to use him as an instrument to promote their New World Order of evilness, but what they did not know was that behind this incredible darkness stood a man of light using his absolutely last energy to make the dream of our true New World Order and survival come through, which
March 2012

Page 173

simply was for me as Stig to be stronger than all of the resistance I would meet also from the official world and secret governments of the world, which was given to me through resistance from my own family/friends etc. being designed to represent the resistance of the world, do you see? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cewABtsELa0 Let me also bring some of my favourite Danish music symbolising the surrender of the Old World and that is surrender by Saybia, which is an incredible beautiful song, and just to tell everyone of the Old World, you will NOT regret your decision to step down, you will become as HAPPY as everyone else when entering our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2PRW1Ymjnaw And let me finish this chapter by saying, that this is what brings me work pleasure, because this is the kind of information I am designed to bring to the world, and not to work as a coolie as I did with Falck in Lyngby as example and really everywhere else. --Ending the day with these short stories: Helena was inspired to speak about all of the flowers flowering or about to flower, which is the symbol of love of the spirit of my mother and my physical mother too LOVING flowers and to arrange flowers and she said it herself when a neighbour tasted my fish yesterday evening, she bursted out mmm, it tastes like spring, and we know SPRING IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER (a true favourite of the 80s) because of the taste of fish, which is the taste of me, which will be given to the world, and then it came when she said oh yearh, which was about the song by Roxy Music to say that theres a band playing on the radio, which is the LOVE I will bring to the world.

tian, and this continued all evening almost as when LinkedIn started showing me people, which are normally not shown to me, and this phenomenon disappeared again, which may be what this phenomenon on Spotify also will?

Simon from the party Liberal Alliance gave the comment below (about falling tax pressure of Denmark) saying that I dont want to attend any monitor war, and yes these were the words he said, and a monitor war is what you are already attending, Simon, when your darkness because of your play/silence in relation to me, is sending me darkness almost making it impossible for my old self to continue staying alive, and you did read about my monitor going crazy the last weeks (?), and yes crazy is what he thought about me too, right Simon?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o17HJDwMqn4&ob=av2n Since producing my play lists on Spotify, I have been told that others are listening to my favourite music, which apparently is true when looking at how the programme looked today when I was suddenly showed a bunch of people I do not know in the people list at the right column, which normally ONLY shows what my Facebook friends play, and at this example the ones who are my Facebook friends are Anne Mette, Morten, Brian and ChrisPage 174 March 2012

One God, One People

My new Facebook friend Jette is very active writing MANY Facebook postings, which normally do not get much attention or at least feedback to her people may see her as crazy (?), and yes I know the feeling and here she said that Jesus should have negotiated salaries of CEOs, and she asked the very good question if Jesus wanted people to have much money or much love (?), and you do know the answer, my readers (?), and she received one friend liking this, which made her say thank you, Pelle you are truly a pal, and I decided to send her one of those rare replies to her telling her the truth about the New World Order including same salaries for all etc., but she did not want to tell me that I am a pal, I did not hear from her, and yes crazy is that what you believe too, Jette (?) do you see (?), and I feel the spirit of my father inside of darkness but being himself, which is serious without playing a game, which is also what Jette means to me as I am told.

to enter the political party of Enhedslisten (unity list), and it made Morten ask her about member ship, which in Danish is member closet asking her with a smile where does this closet stand (?) and Jette replied just jump out, and dont carry on with carry on being another word play in Danish over closet, and yes this play is right IN THE CLOSET, which is what we are moving from our Old to our New World, and I see a very old piece of driftwood being taking carefully (because of how I work however still NOT happy about writing and spelling mistakes, but I try to keep them down according to my balance between quality/efficiency doing this work with the amount of energy I can provide) and that is by the pirate self.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zwvix7uEQg0 This is a hardcopy of the screen of my Get Clicky counter exposed to spiritual darkness. The hardcopy is from tomorrow the 21st March at 02.30 where it says in the right corner that I today so far have had 7 visitors reading 8 of my webpages, but there are NO visitors listed in the visitor log, which normally can be seen below the two blue boxes, and this is a symbol of both official governments and secret governments, who know that I know they visit my website but despite of this, they continue to visit me in secret believing that you will never be revealed (?), or have all of you by now recognised that all of your visits and WRONG actions will be revealed to the world including your cover up to the world and your own cover up trying to reveal your own actions (?), and yes just so you know of course.

This is the one of her several postings today, which gave feedback, and it was when she told people that we have
Page 175

One God, One People

March 2012

Brian was also inspired to bring this roll of drums, and yes isnt it exciting if I will WALK THE LINE all the way through until the day when the world will RELEASE ME FROM PRISON simply by accepting me and publically declaring your faith in me (?), and yes yes yes I do LOVE Johnny Cash too.

Brian shared this link about a strong earth quake of Mexico, and I was reminded about my dream the other day about an earth quake happening, which could have destroyed the building of my hotel my waiting hall before I will become my new self and then today the quake came, and we are still continuing to work, and yes following the white line all the way through to the end without darkness killing us, and yes this is the magnitude of darkness at the moment, which had to be released like this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EQWYc3_vE0I And yes as physical Stig, I had NOT planned to work all evening and night long and not to publish this script before tomorrow, but the script became long enough to publish today, which I therefore did tomorrow at 06.10 and yes I did all of these impossible actions during my journey as part of the plan for me to reach 100% perfect and yes everything else would have felt like a failure, this is the mere truth as I was also told spiritually.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FS5sIQsgrlk&feature=share

One God, One People

Page 176

March 2012

22. Creating new, parallel Gods/Universes allowed to develop differently our greatest creation ever!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 21st March: My LTO friends could remove my foundation to continue working if they gave up, which they will NEVER do SUMMARY After publishing my script yesterday I received VERY strong pressure physically and spiritually because of the reflections of a NERVOUS official world to my message asking it to step down. Queen Elisabeth Lizzy of United Kingdom is supporting me and opening a channel of information to me. Dreaming of my LTO friends, who could give up because of sufferings due to lack of money also removing the foundation for me to continue my work, but they will NOT give up (!), my old friend Preben brings me both darkness and light, I have brought much energy to make up for the life Sren H. removed with his lack of faith in me, I am suffering much and tempted to stop working, which would leave life/information behind, creating a new foundation of our New World having no energy to do it, my mother is now not killing me as she did (unawarely) before and remaining life inside of darkness pledge me not to cut their lifeline by cutting the last rope of darkness. I was feeling DEAD TIRED AND BEATEN to continue working to still receive more of myself, which I did not know existed Yesterday I asked my LTO friends if they are still alive, which made David tell me that he is but also that the month has been tight and slow but I thank God it is progressing, which is NOT a way to live. I see the most beautiful people of light being killed by ignorance and selfishness of rick people, which makes me VERY sad to do and I cannot even shout up the Old World, which is also why you have to be replaced with our New World Government. I heard from Elijah for the first time since Christmas 2011, and I was HAPPY to read about how he helps children of his village with both food and also a heart operation with the help of media and the wife of the vice president. From his email, you will see what Elijah is TRULY about, which is to HELP people and to share all of his warmth/love to the world, which I myself felt when I literally received the WARM feelings he sent me, which is healing me from my sufferings of lack of human contact, which is as severe as not eating. Please REMEMBER to communicate, which both goes to Elijah and to the world. Short stories about creativity being a gift of God, Aunt Helena had enough of me deciding to leave me as a Facebook when she could not read and understand me but preferred another book of entertainment instead, a performance of Espergrde Youth School made me happy all the way, a friendly whale seeing contact with people as a symbol of our New World, my message of yesterday about the rotten world was received by the world, FINE paintings of Johnny Madsen at the Danish Parliament symbolise FREEDOM to the world and reconnecting with Bjrk after spiritual darkness had disconnected me. We are about to develop a road full of Gods and worlds, which will be allowed to develop differently but all having the same Source - this is the greatest creation ever made and this is because we keep meeting life, which are editions of me outside the Source, which we make alive as new Gods and parallel universes, which are allowed to develop differently. We saved EVERY LITTLE THING of the Old World(s), and this is New Worlds being created, thus making all of our New Worlds more than 100% of what once was. Dreaming of my mother and John helping me with the love they bring, which also helps their train journey to the other side and coming a long way with new creation, but we are still not finished. The comedian Brian Mrk who threw me out as a subscriber on his Facebook

2.

22nd March: Creating new, parallel Gods/Universes allowed to develop differently our greatest creation ever!

One God, One People

Page 177

March 2012

site believing that I am crazy (!) was on live TV at Natholdet this evening, which included a play where he was asked to guess how a crocodile was tempted out of its cage with the use of different tools, and he showed how darkness had penetrated the light of me against my wish, and a flamingo plate as protection from being seen, and I was told that this is about secret governments believing that they were protected from the world, who could not harm them (!) but NOT from God, which was a knowledge they received through my scripts! They came VERY CLOSE to bring down the whole world because of their viscous game. Short stories of the importance to always keep your promises and to understand WHY the Danish Government cannot at the moment, and when you cannot, it makes Michael Hardinger and the population believe that Helle Thorning shows poor leadership, which is darkness making our floors creak tremendously both the Danish Government and me in order to CREATE (!), the darkness of secret governments are finally scared of me, how the arm with the pen can reach all the way to the paper down from hammock, it . (is almost IMPOSSIBLE to both do and tell, i.e. about me having greater difficulties than ever to write my scripts!), while I am telling the official world to step down among others because it keeps FREE ENERGY a secret to the world, the Danish Government has now reached a new ENERGY AGREEMENT (!!!), which it WRONGLY marketed to and deceiving the population by telling that it is a GREEN agreement WRONG my ladies and gentlemen, TELL THE TRUTH (!!!), I ask the media to do better QUALITY work NOT misleading populations, a new symbol of Egypt and our New World coming closer by the minute and a good friend of my mother speaking symbolically about setting up our new cinema of our New World with the help of our Son, which is my inner self working with the help of the Source, to set up new Gods/Universes. good enough to make her smile, I am sure you will do the same, Elisabeth/Lizzy, and yes we dont have to be too formal or fine, do we (?) . I was told that we have now also organized ourselves in a completely new way, and I was told that the copy of the world has to do with returning the Devil and replacing it with new Stig without destroying anything. I was shown a wardrobe, and a room behind the wardrobe opening, and I am sure more information will be given, when I will decide to receive more information and not at 07.20 this morning where I am both bombarded with visions and speech, which I do NOT have the energy to look at and write down, and also receive very strong negative speech coming to me after publishing my script; so it seems as if my message to the Old World was clearly understood, but not received as well at all places? Via inspired speech on DR4 radio at 07.40 I understood that the world is NERVOUS listen to it and you will hear the word being GIVEN several times - which are feelings given to me too, which I have decided to reject because there is NOTHING to be nervous about my dear ladies and gentlemen, everything has been taken care for including governmental meetings between Obama and people of other civilizations as I was told the other day without writing it, and I can only encourage the Old World to OPEN up and follow my encouragement to step down, and yes because you do NOT have any options because of your irresponsibility.
March 2012

21 March: My LTO friends could remove my foundation to continue working if they gave up, which they will NEVER do
We have created a copy of the world in order for me to bring home the entire train of the Old World When I was preparing to publish my script of yesterday, I received a strong pressure to my chest, as I have received it on and off SOME times for years starting in 1997 (at its absolutely worst ever) when I was dismissed by Aon, and again when having it now, it was darkness trying to keep me from publishing my script (and receiving MUCH darkness is receiving MUCH life you know, so the worst is the best, and that is if I can take it), and as usual I have decided that I DONT CARE about darkness and also about the power of the Russian energy sector, which is the dark card here of my message of yesterday or should I say mafia instead? I was shown two trains coming out of two tunnels next to each other and I was told that we had to create a New World (a copy of the existing) to make one train drive around as I was shown (the train to the left) and one drive straight out, and I dont know much of what this is about today and I can only say that right now I first received a vision of a king and then Queen Elisabeth of United Kingdom and I was told she is one of the long ways around making it possible to return non-deceiving information to you, so thank you very much for your support, Lizzy, as we say here and this is the name I was inspired to start calling my old friend Lisbeth maybe 10 years ago, and if it is
One God, One People

st

Page 178

I received absolutely NO feedback from neither family/friends etc. nor the world on my script of yesterday which brings me the feeling of an anti-climax because I was SATISFIED with the work I did also knowing about its importance, and in such a situation you would as a normal human like to receive a hand on the back by people telling you good work and we know Stig NO ONE is doing this to me, this is how it is to be alone on top of the mountain, but I do feel Obama with me and also if only I could - so you do not believe it is important (?), or just do not (want to) understand it or NOT to communicate with me (?), and yes I was given the word of the country Vietnam several times today, so maybe the message reached you as example and maybe you would like freedom of China too? If only I could, I would make this world a better place isnt this a fantastic and HAPPY song (?), and yes believe me, this is not only IF I could but what I and the world do . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5xsj66S6Xuw Dreaming of my LTO friends, who could remove my foundation to continue working if they gave up to their sufferings At 08.30 I was so tired that I decided to go to bed I did not sleep very well yesterday and I slept until 16.30 not making me feel fantastically but still with enough energy to make me continue doing at least some work today and yes THANK YOU to all of you out there sacrificing to bring me energy. Below are a few more dreams than for a long time also indicating that there will not be many inspired stories to write about today, which is also good really, because motivating myself to write the script of today was a challenge, and maybe the worst of all days in this respect since May 2009 (!), and we know I almost did not do it truly needing a break, but alright let us take a few hours to get it done, and from there on, I will have to relax despite of what I am told that this will be the end of my journey because you need my energy/work to continue working at this deep level, and my dear friends, I NEED to relax from work now, and NO I will NOT stop now, and NO I dont have all the answers but this: EVERYTHING IS TO BE LIGHT and then it is up to the light to decide how to do it, even when I cannot continue working around the clock, which is the feeling here. I am visiting my old girlfriend Henriette in her apartment above the kiosk in on the main square of Helsingr. She has stopped smoking but when seeing me again, she now smokes a cigarette. She has French doors to a very small balcony and Preben leans towards the protective metal bars around the balcony and I wonder if they will hold without Preben falling down, and they do. o Henriette is a symbol of the spirit of my mother and Preben of me (!), and the apartment is placed here because I send money every month to LTO from the kiosk below, and the connection to whether or not the bars of the balcony is strong enough to hold me, is whether or not LTO are strong enough to continue fighting without

giving up, and yes they are still a main carrier of mine because of their faith in me, and the dream says that even though they are suffering and struggling much, they are still with me thank you my friends . I am at a Fitness Centre spinning on a cycle with Preben and I feel myself farting much, and I feel that it is Preben sending me this spiritually because of his thoughts about me, and I also feel strongly on my heart that he is sending me heart massage easing the pain to it. After the visit here, I run to Fair Insurance to get in shape, and I bring changing clothes. Fair is now located in a very fine and new head office, I see Michella in a large office through a glass door and she does not look as beautiful to me anymore. I meet Lykke who congratulates me saying that it has now been informed everywhere that I am not registered in RKI anymore (a register of slow payers) and it is now 8-9 months ago that Sren H. informed everyone that I had become registered with RKI. I use the lift up, and Lykke and Peter try to make to the lift too, but they arrive too late. The lift leads to the shopping centre. Later I see myself driving around Rungsted, which has received many good stores including one of the all you need for your home type, and I am told that you can still reach the next train, but I look at the clock and say, no I cannot reach this, it will have to be the next. o Here I do believe Preben is Preben both sending me darkness with the farting i.e. threats of my "old nightmare" and also light because of growing faith helping to ease my heart pain. Fair is our Old World which is now located in new and fine offices, which is inside the New World. I am not as attracted to Michella as I used to be, I dont even believe she looks good now, which is a sign of easing the threats of my "old nightmare", I am not in RKI anymore meaning that I have paid my debt symbolically which is about producing MUCH energy because of the work I have done lately, and energy is what Sren H. stole from me not believing in or reading me but still having a big mouth telling others about how crazy I had become, Sren? Taking the next train is impossible to me, which is about doing more work than I can do now, where I have to take the slow train coming instead, Bob. o I woke up from this dream with my right foot hurting very much, which was another sign of sacrifices of the world. o I was also given the lyrics We're leaving together and still we stand tall from the final countdown by Europe, and is this about the sacrifice of the world, which I hope it is, because I will NOT allow anything of the remaining parts of me to leave without coming back. A new marketing manager says that new brochures from Hillerd will arrive on Monday. I am working alone because Charlotte H. (from DanskeBank-Pension approx. 1990) is sick, and I know that I still have old pension cases to work on the old accountants and lawyers of Kim S. but because Kim S. has stopped working, I think that maybe I can skip doing these tasks, which I am NOT motivated to do at
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 179

all. I am driving up with the lift together with Janne from Fair and others, I am going to the 6th floor even though I am to get off at the 4th floor, and something about Janne reflecting on the words Christian gay marriage and saying something with the message that it was good that it wasnt you. o Brochures are about marketing my scripts, which will improve soon (?), and I am not working with Kim S. anymore which means that the main part of Old God has been transferred to our New World, but we still have more life/information to retrieve, which is work I would rather not do, but someone has to do it, so this is still on my agenda. I am using the lift higher than necessary to do my work, and the higher I get up, the bigger my pain is and it seems that my old colleague Janne is also in pain maybe because of me, Janne? I have started new work, I am in lack of money and am laying a floor together with a young, beautiful girl who do not have experience in laying floors. I am going to play football and had hoped that I could get some extra work here to bring me an income, but I see that one of the others has brought two teenage boys from the UK, who are willing to do cheap but also poor work, which has nothing with feist to do, it only steals away my work. At the football field I am about to do a golf strike and first I need to stand correctly so I dont hit any buildings with the back of my stroke and also to ask two people standing talking on the field to remove, which they do. o The floor will have to be about creating a new foundation of our New World using retrieved life/information from our Old God, which will have to be connected with the extra copy of our world, and I am doing this work without having energy to do it I am COMPLETELY broken when writing now because darkness steals it, and feist was the word I received, which here is about beautiful, new music because I am in the process of getting to learn new music via Spotify, and I heard some music of Feist a few years ago when I did the same, and here her music came as a recommendation to me and again beautiful new music is about bringing in beautiful new LOVE to our world, and I looked up that feist also means a mixed dog, which simply is to say that this music is retrieve from darkness, and yes the meaning of the dreams this night is REALLY hidden well and I only unlock these secrets by doing my best work, which then again is what the spiritual world do when opening up the nuts brought to me/us. The golf is about deciding to keep playing even though it is difficult to do this as you can tell. I have bought my self a new car, which I am VERY happy about, it is parked at the end of Gothersgade close to Kongens Nytorv in Copenhagen, and I look down the street from my office together with two female colleagues, and I point at my new car, which is placed as no. 3 from the left, and first they believe it is one of the smaller cars to the left of mine, which almost makes me embarrassed because I have decided to buy a more expensive car, which is a
Page 180

white, traditional English sport car with traditional aluminium rims. o A part of the game for a long time has been that I am given visions and dreams including items, I cannot remember the name of for example the fence of a balcony as in the previous dream, what is it called (?) and here these special rims, where I have the word on my tongue as they say without being able to remember it darkness is what it is, have you tried it, my friends (?) and it is the most classical of all with all of these small bars crossing each other, what is it now they are called (?), it will probably come later, and then you never know if the word/memory comes (!), and yes this is about darkness destroying the memories of life, and that is life itself! And it is now later, Jools, and I was given the word I could not find (!) before, which in Danish is trdflge but what is the word in English (?) is it directly translated into thread rims? o In our New World you will not be embarrassed about what you buy because everyone will decide how to prioritize what to buy and no one will feel jealous. I am driving with my mother and John in Southern France, I am surprised that I have not needed to tank up the car, but now I am filling up the car, it feels like my Saab car, and I am surprised that I can do this because my credit card does not work. I can tell that we are close to the coast road, which is on the left hand, but John wants to drive to the right until I tell him that the coast road is at the left, and maybe we can both visit the first city, Rondo, which is known for its bullfighting arena and also Cannes, Nice and maybe even St. Tropez before the end of the day as they have not visited before, but I see when we approach the first city, Rondo, that we will have to walk a couple of kilometres on a gravel road making my mother and John tired, and when we come to the city, we are met by Gypsies trying to cheat us, but it does not work with me, and I see that a barrier is stopping access to the city and all its stores, which look nice, and instead we visit the caf on the corner of it where we take a cup of coffee, and I try to get a look at the beautiful waiter there. o I am driving on energy provided by sacrifices of the world, John wants to go right (the road of darkness) where I bring them to the left (the road of light) instead, and the famous bullfighting ring of Rondo is brought here because of one of those symbols I decided not to bring, which was about a bullfighter recently who suddenly decided that he could not kill the bull because of the eyes of it looking at him asking for mercy, and here I understand the symbol that my mother has improved in relation to speaking wrongly about me (with misunderstandings) behind my back because this is the same as the bullfighter killing the bull with me being the bull (!), and I was also just told that this is about the hidden city inside of darkness (behind the barrier) pledging for their lives, which is for me to NOT decide to cut the lifeline to the rest of life/information inside of darkness, which I will NEVER do before everything has become
March 2012

One God, One People

light! Is more life waiting at us at the next three famous cities, which we cannot make today? Feeling DEAD TIRED AND BEATEN to still receive more of myself, which I did not know existed After standing up and before starting to write the dreams above, I received new temptations to cut the last rope of darkness, and I could only repeat that I will NOT cut the lifeline to more life and I will continue doing my best work without breaking down, which requires for me to take a break later today because I am very close to my extreme edge of yes breaking down now. I was shown that we are still bringing up more content from the sunken ship. And I still feel much darkness approaching me, so there is/was more darkness remaining than what I have been told, and if this means months of work, this is what I will do. I was shown two rolls of tape and told we are copying and pasting, which is information from our two worlds, the original and the recent copy made of it, you know, and that is depending on the progress of my work and I wish I could make you TRULY understand how the pain/suffering is and how much it makes me suffer - when I continue receiving negative words, which may be easy to understand, but still I wish I could film it for you to see, and this may be exactly what you can in the future, which comes to me here so this may be it really. After finishing much of my script today at 23.05, I was shown and told now I can almost untie you, which is life, which was inside the next lobe of darkness, which we brought you here and it is just like the darkness of happy children in Elijahs village, which has hit them, which they could not do anything to prevent, and the darkness sent to them is of course their lack of everything but the smiles of God. During the evening I received an incredible pain to my right angle, which tells me about much suffering/sacrifices to the world, which could make me become negative not accepting to be hurt like this, but I can control my negative feelings, you know (?), and decided that this is NOT going to stop me I will NOT stop working now! I was told briefly something about we are now turning it around feeling that this was halfway, which I understood without truly understanding that this is about work done to our New World reflecting the newest inventions coming to us, and have we been reversed and are now being turned back once again (?), and yes I dont know anymore than this. I have a tendency that when I am tired I take off my glasses and close my eyes, which I am sure my mother has noticed, and this feeling becomes strengthened much spiritually with me as with everything else so that I MANY times each day very directly feel an incredible desire to take off my glasses to relax a little another weapon of darkness trying to keep me from my work and not many days ago when I took my glassed off, I was given the feeling of life inside of the glasses as a SYMBOL only of
One God, One People

course, but this is how strong the spirituality works with me, that I can be shown and feel life inside of glasses, which is not there other than symbolically meaning that when I relax not working, it will potentially cost life, and yes I have received this feeling many times since, which is NOT nice, but it does not mean that I will continue working constantly from now because I simply cannot do this. I was told that the reason why my fingerprint were taken in 2009 by the immigrant authorities of Kenya when extending my stay, was for the world to compare my finger prints with the prints of the body of my previous self, Jesus, inside one of the Pyramids, and yes this is all I know today so is this what the world is doing at the moment just to be sure I am not fooling you? I was feeling DEAD TIRED AND BEATEN at 00.55 and had to take one of these breaks (not lasting long) taking off my glasses and closing my eyes where I was shown myself inside a small office of the VERY LARGE central station of the other day seeing trains outside on the station next to me and I was asked if I want to shut the door, and NO IT WILL ALWAYS STAY OPEN AS LONG AS THERE IS MORE LIFE/INFORMATION TO RECEIVE. For days the right button of my computer mouse has been attacked by spiritual darkness making it almost not work having to push it maybe 5 or 10 times before anything happens and we know the left button cured itself a couple of months ago, and now we go through the same with the right button, which is also indispensable to me when working and the harddisk of my computer is constantly making loud noises almost as if someone is making noise from rubbing two pieces of paper together, and we know I have NEVER been working on a computer potentially making me as nuts as this one (!), but this is part of the game, and sometimes, it almost freezes taking forever to continue working, which is also putting my extreme patience on test because it normally happens when I am on my edge about to post a new script and send it by email to Kenya, which takes out everything also of my computer. Finally at 01.35 I had written all of my script of today using parts of me I did not know existed and yes this is the feeling of what we are receiving, and it will continue until there is no more, so please carry on, which is also an encouragement to me to keep on working, but no, not now, I cannot/will not anymore, I need a break, and this will start now. David: The month has been tight and slow but I thank God it is progressing Yesterday, which was early this morning, I sent my previous script to my LTO friends together with these lines: Are you still alive and following me (?), I hope you are, and I expect to send you some more money again at the end of the month, so please HANG ON :-). Here is the new script, where I am preparing the Old World to step down, so it might not take that long before information
March 2012

Page 181

about me will be given to the world and I will show myself as my new self, which also will IMPROVE conditions for all of you leading to our reunion. Take care. And this made David write these few lines to me, which was VERY NICE of you, David, so thank you for letting me know that you are still there, and look at his words and tell me if this is a kind of life you believe is worth living the month has been tight and slow and NO, this is NOT how lifes meant to be, and still you can also see the NICEST and most friendly people I know of when reading him, and yes this attitude is what comes the closest to original people of the world today, so please swallow what you can my friends, and the next time you swallow a fine piece of meat of a 500 gram steak, you might want to think about how you are torturing and killing people of Africa/the world because of your selfish attitude (?), and this goes to both individuals as well as the official Old World reading me without doing what it TRULY takes to help these VERY KIND people, and yes this is how I still feel. Thank you, David, you are the kind of man, who is TRULY precious to me, and yes I love all people and original people of light without darkness the most, do you understand? Here is his email: Dear Stig, I am fine today and hope that you are OK too. The month has been tight and slow but I thank God it is progressing. All is well with me and I thank the Lord.

to each other when they also remember how important communication is to people, and especially if you are in a situation where almost everyone else except from my mother and John have decided to be silent in relation to me, and yes the WARMTH of Elijah simply spreads with me because this is how it works, when he sends warm regards, this is what I receive and I am here given the feelings very directly for me to feel, and yes my dear friends, I do wish that EVERYONE including Elijah (!) would decide to REMEMBER communicating because it is as important to communicate and to eat, and we know if you do not see people and receive their warmth as I it is the same as not eating, you will eventually die because of both (!), and yes yes yes, ELIJAH THANK YOU VERY MUCH for your passion to help children and people and for being STRONG, and I LOVED to read your very nice/long/warm email with the stories of what you did to help and ALSO for you to attach pictures, which really makes it possible for me to much better see what you do. Please understand that my family did not mean badly when thinking that you take advantage of me - this is sadly part of the disease of this society - because underneath this surface of darkness, is the strongest heart of love and care as the world has ever seen, which is going to be opened the day when I will decide that we are through with our work, which you will understand from the dreams of this morning that we are NOT yet. I wish all of your large family including all of your village my absolutely best. Please share my smiles and warm hugs with everyone as if I was there, and please do this until the day when we will reunite, and when I will come back to the church of the village sharing mine and receiving your smiles, because this is what life is all about. Here is his email:

It have not been in a position to write often. I indeed check your e-mails whenever I can. Thank you for always having us in your mind. It is divine. Thank you and have a good day. David Elijah does his best to help hungry and sick children of his village and sends WARMTH to me via a rare email And should I be in doubts about whether or not my old and dear LTO friends are with me and continue to support me, all I have to do is to read this WARM and LOVING email from Elijah, which I have now done twice making me smile because of the help he gives to people truly in need and because of the strong impact his words has on me, and when reading him, I better understand the impact of my own words towards other people, which in this way shows our relation, and yes this is what COMMUNICATION does to people, when you decide to understand and support each other instead of the opposite, and yes Elijah just lifted me up, which was also much appreciated here, and I do hope that my few words in my emails to you from time to time (I still send all of my scripts via email to Kenya, so they have received approx. 350 emails from me in two years) have also helped lifting you up (?), and yes this is what people can do
One God, One People

Dear Stig, My very warm greetings to you Stig. I am still alive and following you but first things first! My apologies for not haven't communicated to you as promised, but i would like you to understand all that i have been going through as i will narrate to you shortly. I have learned to accommodate myself with the little help you sent to us every month. I worked hard to see that i reach to the many more children who are suffering and need our help. As we await for normal life to come, i have also been extending my warm spirit of sharing to the many suffering children in our village. Thank you for your little support for every month. However small, it has made a big impact! At some point, i was badly hurt when you mentioned that your own family only thinks that we take advantage of your money. Please if you find it appropriate, share with your family some of my activities of late. As you will see from the pictures, you will see some food rations that we share with the children, see a picture of Tina with a little girl ( Mary) who broke her leg with nobody to look after her, both of her parents are HIV victims, find also a picture of Monica. Monica was diagnosed with a heart
March 2012

Page 182

disease and she has been suffering all through her life. When we learned of her case, we knew that this was the time to help. Another great moment in our life this was ! Upon putting her story on the news, good Samaritans came and she was treating in one of our largest hospitals. We thank the wife of the vice president who stood with us during and after the operation. Little Monica can now smile, just like the other Children. We have put her back to school and now she can learn, just like the other Children. It will be our Joy I and Tina to see that this girl finishes her education. Stig this activities and many more have consumed most of my time and i love what i am doing now which is what i was doing and what i will continue to do! When you miss to hear from me, please always understand me, i am fully committed to supporting you." We are very much challenged but as usual, We will never give up." Thank you for your great help and i do hope that in future , we will have more people coming on board to help us instead of criticizing without seeing for themselves! You stand as a true testimony of the problems facing many Kenyans since you have been to Kenya. Have a Smiling Day Stig! Warm regards, Elijah. Here are the pictures, which Elijah included in his email, and somehow I often see that Kenyans/Africans do not smile on pictures, which is NOT how they are in real life, and if you look at the first picture with the smiling girl in the lower right corner, this is how I remember the Kenyans. They have GENUINE smiles and a glint of depth and honesty/originality in their eyes, which you simply do NOT see here, and the difference is that when you see these smiling children/people directly into their eyes, you look directly into the eyes of God, this is the difference, and this is what I want to share with the world for EVERYONE to get, and thatll be the day when you make me cry and that is of happiness and I feel the spirit of my mother here, my friends.

Look at the smile of the girl in the middle of the front row this is how people of Kenya are in real life, but sadly not when their picture is taken

Smile, my friends, as you normally do

Smile, Tina & Co., as you normally do (I hope you and your children are doing fine, Tina, I miss you too)

Food for the hungry children

One God, One People Page 183 March 2012

isnt it (which is that the worse it got, the better the result!).

Smile, my friend as you normally do PS: If you look at the file information of the above pictures (via my website), they say that the photos were taken in May 2008 between 20.07 and 00.53 in the evening/night, and as you can see they are taking in daylight, so maybe you will change the date of your camera, Elijah, not to confuse people making them decide not to believe in your story, but of course I have FAITH in you and that these pictures are taken recently . --Ending the day with these short stories: This is an article about creativity, I have not read it and dont know if it works but judged on the comments, it may not be as good as Christian Stadil the other day, because here it says that a hot shower, a cold beer may be the road to the next idea, and Jakob says that the quick version of the long article is to drink to think about something else, and we know all symbols of darkness, and then it symbolically says that I AM THE KEY TO TRUE CREATIVITY (!), by painting a room BLUE, you will increase creativity (woe the one painting his walls RED!), and Jakob the wise guy asks if it is the process painting your walls blue or the blue walls as such giving him the idea of an Ipad4, and here he speaks of something else, which is that the darkness he sends out because of his laziness and stupidity, it what I use to paint the walls blue, and you do remember that BLUE is my colour and RED is the colour of darkness, and I do wonder if Niclas from the meditation group managed to understand this truth as I told him months ago (?), and we know Stig, he has STILL not reacted to me, and yes marvellous

I lost a Facebook friend after publishing my script of yesterday, and yes it was aunt Helene, who had had enough of me, and yes after reading the very long book the other day almost destroying her, she had no patience to read or understand me, so when I wrote my posting asking the Old World to step down and yes a World Government including people of other civilizations, I had to be crazy, and we know if she instead had been motivated to use the same few hours reading my website/scripts as the novel capturing her interest, she would have caught the same interest in my writings and changed from a nonbeliever into a believer, but now she is still a monkey, which is a non-believer, and yes this is SADLY the case also of her. And to be sure that she will not hear from me again, she decided to block/report me, thank you, Helena for your ignorance, laziness and better-knowing attitude, which I kindly ask you to entertain the world with and that is if they care to listen to you? Jais from the Youth School brought the clip below of a group of 12 men from the Youth School singing the old great hit Rosanna by Toto, and I watched it and decided to write the feelings it brought me, which was that it was beautiful singing and entertainment, which I enjoyed, and yes meet you all the way as they sing, which made me think that this is what all my children returning home will do when meeting me, and no not yet just a message to a vision and speech here - we are not waking up yet, which is about darkness, which can almost not wait to step out of the role as actors, because we are much more than what
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 184

you can ever imagine, and yes just behind this coat of darkness, which you CANNOT take off yet, my gentlemen (playing here) and that is no matter how much you are forced by natural forces to stop your acting, and yes BECAUSE I SAY SO, which is the only force fighting back to help us bring EVERY LITTLE THING before we stop acting, so back to work, my friends. o Lars was here inspired to burst out Good asking when to receive the overture of Tannhuser, and we are back to Richard Wagner here and another play about the fight between light and darkness redemption coming through LOVE and yes all the way.

There are quite a few Facebook postings I do not bring because their messages are not strong enough to be brought, and this almost did not make it to the script, but when I was told that the name HAMLET on the stone has a message, I decided to bring it anyway, and the message is that my message of yesterday something is rotten in the state of Denmark and the world has reached the world and also the understanding that the world cannot control the world itself without my help, which is what will bring you the most beautiful view over our New World .

The other day I received one of the unconscious standard letters from Danske Bank trying to collect my debt and if you do not, we will ., which made me send the same message to them as the last time which was: Kre Danske Bank, Jeg har igen modtaget et af jeres "bevidslse" standard/trussels-breve, og jeg kan blot henvise til min seneste mail nedenfor og oplyse, at min situation er uforandret. Jeg opfordrer jer til at kommunikere fremfor at true, og igen at overveje en eftergivelse af min gld.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x7kUH1Nz0tw Jette brought this clip of a friendly whale mother and her calf, which the mother led all the way close to the people in the boat to receive a close encounter making them say Oh, my God, and yes this is what our New World symbolised by the whale is about, it doesnt get friendlier than this.

Liberal Alliance had a private view of the paintings of Johnny Madsen, which they were brave to hang up even though the Parliament WRONGLY had decided that the paintings were not fine enough to hang there and that is to receive subsidies (dont like that word!) and he was so happy that he said FREEDOM to people, which I connected with China, which you did too, Simon (?), thus replying that it was fine that they choose FREEDOM to choose themselves, and I brought a fine song performed by Paul McCartney underlining the importance of FREEDOM, which I will always FIGHT for, and this is simply what these paintings mean to me: The freedom of mankind and that goes in China too . But no answer was still the politics of Simon and apparently all of the Parliament, and I am wondering how it makes you feel that I humiliate myself to the extreme making many people believe I am crazy, because you have decided to be silent as oysters (?) and this goes out to all of the official world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tu3KC4r_hcI&feature=yout u.be

One God, One People

Page 185

March 2012

Tobias lost his girlfriend the other day, which I am now told is bringing him sufferings too to help us fight for our right and yes which song is this (?) and this is how it works, I am only given little, and the world is given the rest really and that is of sufferings and yes GET UP, STAND UP was the song and that is what I will soon do but NOT now and GET UP STAND UP FOR YOUR RIGHT, DONT GIVE UP THE FIGHT is also the SONG OF FREEDOM to the world including everyone in China: DONT GIVE UP THE FIGHT OF FREEDOM!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JLYOOezs3DA http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iuLcTPvuH1E I wondered this evening why I do not receive Facebook postings by Bjrk anymore, and when I opened her fansite, I saw that I did not like her anymore, which can only be spiritual darkness deciding to exclude me from her site, so I had to push the like button again today, and yes just wondering I am and also feeling you Bill Clinton, but not as much as the feeling I get of Obama, and no I dont know who you are, and also not as strong as the feeling of Elijah, whom I just felt here, and yes you do not like to be less than no. 1, my friend, and that is a fact (?), but does it help when I say that you are still my no. 1 together with Obama on my list of favourite U.S. Presidents of all times (?) and there you have it (not knowing about the value of your decisions as Stig today, but more about your presence, strength and humour and also integrity?).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o7zBYWz0uH4

22 March: Creating new, parallel Gods and Universes allowed to develop differently our greatest creation ever!
Creating new, parallel Gods and Universes allowed to develop differently our greatest creation ever! After finishing my script yesterday at 01.35, I did as I said, which was to hold a break and to watch TV, but the first hours I continued receiving information, which I decided to write down. I was given the impression that the information/life I receive never ends with the logic being that I might as well end it now (!), and we know these arguments dont attach to me, because there is ONLY ONE ANSWER and that is as long as there is darkness, I will continue and so it is, and even if it takes until December this year (according to the Mayans!). The FINE paintings of Johnny Madsen were not fine enough for the Danish Parliament to hang in the room of Liberal Alliance, but now they hang there as a symbol of FREEDOM to the world
One God, One People

nd

I was shown Hitler and told Berchtesgaden and I saw Hitler arriving in one of his large dark cars and entering a house, and I saw a long line of cars behind him also entering houses and I
March 2012

Page 186

was told it might sound pretty strange but we are about to develop a road full of Gods and worlds, which will be allowed to develop differently but all having the same Source and I was told that these are copies of me because this is what we meet again and again and again and you do remember that life is created through darkness and mankind forced me to act as Hitler? I was shown a couple lovemaking passionately and was told this is the greatest creation ever made, and I replied that I did not want to see visions like this. I understood that these are parallel worlds being created and I had to ignore my own sceptic thoughts guess from where about whether or not it is a good idea to create several ( endless) editions of me and everyone else (and do I get a weak feeling here of a VERY old dream of one edition meeting another living in another world and yes I do believe I do) and yes if this is how the cards are laid, let it be and I also had to ignore the thought about how much pain/sacrifices can this world take to do all of this creation and the temptation to stop creation to save this world, and simply to keep my decision as long as there is darkness, I will continue until the extreme end. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hop1tb-DR_k I was shown that most of the cinema which started with a line of cows at the top row is now filled up with people (Gods) at the same time as I was shown the force of the New World breaking through, which I understood is what is making us enter this never exploited area before and that is without destroying it. I was told that the actors playing my game are now the people I meet inside of this darkness, and these are all new editions of me, who cannot bear darkness/life and keep tempting me to stop this game. I was told that the more life/information, which is saved, the more we help from here to dig out more life/information, and this is from our New World and this is a giant amount of darkness every day. I was shown first a snake opening and then a pipe inside of which I see a train driving with an incredible speed at the same time as I feel an incredible physical pressure on me coming from the outside, which has the potential to break me, but I have decided to say that I LOVE IT, and yes still feeling Niclas from the meditation group here, so do you feel me too, Niclas and keep quiet about it? I was told yes, you will believe it is a lie that there can be life inside of those snakes, but there is, and I understood that this is life included in the darkness of nothing outside the Source where we are using the recipe of original creation to conceive this life. I was told that this is because we went to the extreme end and we have all what the heart can desire and we have it for an inOne God, One People

finity and again why then continue the game and we know because there is more darkness, therefore! I was shown a very thin jet of beer and told that an infinity of information receives a thin jet of beer to become alive and I was told that the Russian Oligopol helps to bring me darkness, and you are NOT happy about losing your more than extravagant and wrong lifestyle replacing it with my gift of life without sufferings and TRUE happiness? I was told if you were an empty atomic reactor, which could not blow up, where would you hide (?), and I was told the answer outside, is what we thought, so this is from where we are making new editions of me come alive. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fmbO5VCLen4&noredirect =1 I was told that it is now not a question of life or dead because nothing can die outside of the container (the old metal container or atomic reactor mentioned above) but in what condition we will arrive, and it made me think that for days I have been given visions and feelings of people, which only have been given to me half, so I feel who they are but cannot bring out the memory of whom it is. I was shown life inside a compartment room of an aeroplane and when I tried to shut the room, it was impossible to shut and I was told we have made a world where no one can avoid to enter, it is more a question of how they enter. I was told that my role (as Stig) was to collect keys and I now have more than 100 percent, which is really to confirm that we managed to save EVERY LITTLE THING of the Old World and all worlds before it and we are now saving everything which was never made. Did I ever bring EVERY LITTLE THING in my scripts (?), and if not, this is a very good opportunity to bring this my favourite Jeff song however lift me up is on the same level (!) so here it is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qn0__9eXnUo And saving more than 100% is also why my Top 100 list is more than 100 and at the moment it is 138 artists (as I published a couple a day ago), which simply could not be taken out, and yes it may become 150 before it is entirely finished, and now it is only small adjustments to this list, and running additions to my other lists when I get inspired.

Page 187

March 2012

o My mother and John are helping me with the love they bring me, which at the same time is their continuous train journey (of sufferings) to the other side, the lease is a question about how to receive energy for my continuous work and Falck apparently thinking of me again. I have written a more than 100 pages long report, and have almost finished it, and I bring Pernille and Kim S. my preliminary report, which is nicely arranged with a ring back holding it, and still Pernille tells me you could have done this better but Kim knows when seeing it that I have done my absolutely best, and I see myself that I am not finished with some of the pages including yellow emphasizing. o This is the work of the rest of creation so far, and both Pernille and Kim are right, I have done my best, but I am not finished yet and the yellow is the mark of the spirit of my mother. Having the greatest difficulties to keep working, which however is what brings my mother flowers I had 1-2 other dreams, which are not included here because I cannot remember them and my notes are of too poor quality, and it ANNOYS me much, but this is how it is. I woke up to God give me strength by Elvis Costello and Burt Bacharach, which I kept on receiving again and again and again, which crosses the limit of patience of all people, which would make them shout STOP IT, and this is what I am still often experiencing, but instead of fighting with darkness, I have decided to outlast it, and yes let it come as much as you want but I dont want to see/experience what is categorised as my "old nightmare" and we know Stig, NONE of my scripts are categorised, which is and has been impossible for me to do, but maybe there are some librarians out there not only wanting to do but really doing this exercise for me, and yes thank you and why dont you bring your information about me online (?) and just wondering here. After a quick tour to town buying a little using some of my last little money of the month where I felt physically completely broken down with the feeling I dont have energy to get home, which is still how it is here I had to start writing the script today, and trust me, I am so overwhelmed with flowers as the spirit of my mother tells me here and that is because I keep working despite of receiving the greatest disgust to work these days including a strong throw up feeling and yes my behind hurts just to sit on this chair for MANY hours and my hands and arms are still not recovered from the almost partial paralysation after hard work, which is also what you are not yet after my message to you, Peter Mogensen? I was told that if I was to stop working now, it would have the consequence to lose information of life but not life itself (?), but I do believe this is inline with information given to me during the night.

During the night I continued receiving a constant negative talk, which is still about sexual temptations/offerings, I turn down, to stop the game, to return negativity to darkness sending it and to be negative about everyone and everything I think of or see, and wrong, wrong, wrong is still the words I say the most, which I am sure Martin, Dave and Andy and the world will understand. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M7CJm1LErsk I was told that the constant fear of sexual offenders to be revealed is so great that it is also an important factor creating energy to save the world and I do know this feeling myself from when I did what was WRONG to do, and that is cold sweat and a physical feeling of constant anxiety, and yes I am thinking of people abusing children of watching videos of abuse of children (as you know my reader that I have never done myself). After some hours of pretty much darkness/speech, at the end of the night, the pain lifted, which almost made me think is something wrong can I now no longer enter darkness (?), and if I was in doubt, it was completely removed when I later thought intimately of Karen, where I received the STRONGEST darkness just around me and strangely enough, inside of this immensely strong darkness, which wanted me to think of everyone else than Karen (which would be wrong in my situation) was, was the spirit of my fathers mother and we know there is PLENTY of darkness, and I can only think that much of this is coming to me from the official world not happy about my message the other day? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VUK_8XxOsgA&feature=rel ated Dreaming of coming a long way with new creation, but we are still not finished I went to bed at 08.00 again difficult/impossible to change my day rhythm at the moment and slept until 16.00 receiving a few dreams too: My mother and John drive me home, they are going on the train, and something about how to pay the lease, a Falck station and my mothers large dog being very interested in me.

One God, One People

Page 188

March 2012

I was told do you know why you have loved the nightlife lately and given the answer because you have turned everything upside down and I do believe that this is now what we will reverse and that is if you are up for it as I am asked, and yes bring it on (!) and of course only light because this is ALL we want to bring on here and nothing else. This evening I continued to receive the kill, kill command, so it seems that darkness has not yet understood that it cannot kill me and a message I received a couple of days ago, which was repeated here is that if I should decide to stop the game now, we would hurry to bring all of my remaining self inside, but not he message is still we have good time, do your absolutely best work and yes I see the next one being kiss and we know let him enter too, and that was one more God with one more world, and this is how quickly things go here now. The secret government of the world believed protected from the world, but NOT from God because of my work! I took a break of about one hour to have a late dinner and by chance also to watch the VERY INSPIRED Natholdet (the Night Team) live on Danish TV2 this evening and today the host, Anders, had invited BRIAN MRK by all people (yes, the one who threw me out as a subscriber a few weeks ago thinking that I had to be crazy!) as his guest star and when writing this, I am here given STRONG feelings of diarrhoea and fear and told that this is the amount of darkness brought to me by secret governments, which is what this story is about and also arent you afraid, Stig, and no, I have decided NOT to be afraid, even though the natural feeling is to be very afraid! It started when the host Anders told Brian Mrk, the stage is set (!), and this is really what it was because we now had to carry out the play we have planned, and they had truly planned it carefully sadly I cannot show you any pictures or videos because TV2 is a pay channel keeping its secrets (!) to paying subscribers, and yes two meanings here and they had drawn up several items on a white board (a crocodile, a chicken, flamingo plate etc.) asking Brian, before a video clip would be shown, to guess the events of the clip when a crocodile had to be removed from a cage, and he was asked would you like to move a crocodile (?) and he said are you CRAZY (!) and yes this is about what Brian thought of me and spoke/laughed of me, Brian (?) - and also because it is not very easy to move a crocodile, which is darkness of the world you know, and it continued with Anders saying something like Brian, with your sick mind, if you hit reality, I will give you many mugs and sick mind is to say that the roles were turned around with me being normal and the world including Brian being crazy without the world being able to see it, and it was also a spiritual message saying MUCH LOVE because these mugs are COFFEE mugs symbolising this I was a given a DIRECT feeling telling me - and that is because of what we have achieved when moving the crocodile. And then Brian looked at the white board thinking what am I to do here and maybe you felt as if you did not have inspiration to say something funny (?) the worst for a comedian
One God, One People

and yes because I thought he was not very funny (!) and somehow he was still VERY inspired when he decided to stick a pole all the way through the chicken, which was a symbol of how darkness had pierced through the light of me holding me in a prison of darkness against my wish and I was told that this is now all over, otherwise we would not have come here. And he used the flamingo plate to protect himself from being seen and I was told that this was a symbol of secret governments believing to be protected against the world EXCEPT from God (because of my scripts!), and then they showed the TV clip about how they used the chicken as bait to tempt the crocodile out, and to protect me lying underneath the flamingo plate for the crocodile to walk on top of to get out (!) and to have the crocodile hunt the chicken until it was attacked and caught itself, and this is what the crocodile of both secret governments and the entire world were, caught by me, with crocodile being darkness and the chicken being creation as the bait, and yes we played with our survival, this was about to be or not to be, and we still ARE and that is better than ever (just behind the curtain of darkness). During this TV-show I was also given a VERY STRONG feeling of relief and whew, I am finally done with my work, and this might be what we are approaching, but I do believe this is darkness trying to make a fool out of me again and we know this is the second time you bring me inspiration to bring the song what a fool believes, so here it is, and yes what a fool believes is what most of my scripts are full of with people misunderstanding me simply for being fools not able to LISTEN/UNDERSTAND and WORK PROPERLY and here it will have to be about the secret government too, and here speaking solely of the U.S. of the kind without knowing how other countries have organised their deceptions and we know how long did it take for you to understand that I am ME and that you have to take THE FALL (?) and yes please tell the world my friends, and yes people of strong inner voices dont give up easily, and I feel Obama too, and yes what did they temp you with, my friend? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CDWGKQcQ8zw After this play, the next play started when Anders asked Brian about his sir name mrk (dark) and whether or not he is the prince of darkness (!), and he had found three clips of people named the same as they do, for example an ornithologist named pigeon as middle name, and yes it was truly funny and the most funny is that it was not only funny, it was TRUE, because Brian was a prince of darkness attacking me grossly, but of course he had no idea of just how much I suffered while he was laughing, and this is what also made me incredible TIRED, which the next clip showed, when TV2 News had caught the journalist Olav Christensen simply sleeping on Live TV yes, much inspiration here (!) and they also laughed of poor research work by TV2 news, which is simply a message for the media to improve bringing The Naked Truth and QUALITY work not guessing but knowing the facts about what you bring.

Page 189

March 2012

Anders said Brian, you can win a cup and again Brian said are you CRAZY as his reply, and yes he was a STRONG opponent of darkness! (And I also keep sneezing from time to time). Afterwards he was given six crazy job titles having to guess the occupation of three women, and he got the first right by guessing outhouse employee, and I felt the spirit of my mother speaking through Brian here and outhouse was a reference to our old outhouse in Snekkersten, thus another symbol of darkness. He also got the next one right by guessing cat enthusiast as I was thinking too (!), which is really about loving light or we could say doing the right things, and Anders was impressed not many who are inspired to guess two out of two correct with this many options (like hitting two sixes with a dice in a row) saying something like if you guess all three, you will get the entire easel (of the white board) and here the easel was a symbol of the entire world (the frame including the picture of everyone), and when looking at the last woman, I thought that she had to be a flower healer, and funny enough, this is also what Brian guessed (!), but she was not (!), and I was told that this is how close darkness was to destroying everything but because of my work, darkness was dismantled, and yes also darkness of secret governments. The show ended with the two speaking of sausages, which is an old symbol of my "old nightmare", and it made Brian say that he was afraid of crapping his pants (dont like the first word) and the spirit of my mother told me that this is what I was afraid of with this symbol simply meaning the end of the world. And the show was REALLY inspired today, because it had decided this time to end the show by bringing the beautiful song A NEW WORLD IN THE MORNING by Roger Whittaker, which is what we will now meet and yes because light was stronger than darkness, and thats it really and I was thinking that I have heard and seen the phrase a new beginning a couple of times these days and today it was on the TV sport news bringing an item of a football player of Kge with exactly this headline a new beginning, which what we will all do at our New World, to start all over again. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cNo5jv-6PI --After returning shortly before midnight to write the chapter above and most of the short stories below, I must say that my tiredness and disgust to write is truly its highest ever making the script today even more difficult to write than the other days, and I do hope it will become better over the coming days, because otherwise there might come one day where I will not be able to write, and I dont want to miss just one day because it will probably be almost impossible to get back to the rhythm doing this impossible work.

This feeling lasted until approx. 02.30 and I was told that it is also about the fear of my mother because I go up against the whole official world, and my dear mother, they have known about me for a long time, the only trouble is that you have not known and again THERE IS NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT and that is as usual, but this is how she is born, and yes with EXTREME feelings of anxiety as no one else symbolising the fear of the world going under, do you see, mother? Finally by 03.45 I had written and also published the script and I had hoped to be able to look at 4-5 possible small amendments/additions to my website with information I have received in scripts over the past couple of weeks, but it will NOT be tonight, I am too exhausted. Today I was given the word/country Hungary several times, so I am also on your mind, my friends? --Ending the day with these short stories: Sren here experiences the same as I, which is that when he speaks the truth, even sensible people becomes mad when pointing this out I know the feeling Sren, trust me (!) and here it is about the government of Helle Thorning Schmidt in 2011 (and other examples before her) not keeping the promise you made before election, and Sren is OF COURSE right that it is VITAL to keep your promises, but Sren & Co. may like to DIG DEEPER and instead of just attacking, to tell the public what is the reason why this is impossible for Helle Thorning Schmidt to do, and when you do this, my friends, you will get to learn the truth this is all I ask of you. Dont hit each other in the heads with a bat without DOING YOUR BEST TO UNDERSTAND THE TRUTH because if you do not this is truly bat out of Hell. o Marianne loves Sren to say things straight out and that is a good thing, you see (?), which you will also learn about me one of these days.

One God, One People

Page 190

March 2012

So here is one of the greatest rock songs in history and Meat/Jim have made a handful of these and by the way, it also means LOVE to the Danish Parliament . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_JVVag25kug&feature=rela ted Michael Hardinger keeps being influenced from politicians and media writing negatively about the Danish Government without writing the truth behind it poor behaviour and communication of selfish people thinking and only working to promote mine instead of ours without TRULY listening/understanding/helping (!) (I am thinking of the old Carlsberg commercial with Ulf Pilgaard about mine/our beer here) and he brings quotes of papers giving Helle Thorning Schmidt and the Government fail marks and then he says it got to creak tremendously in the floor boards on the halls of Ministers, and yes this is a symbol of the IMMENSE darkness brought to us (the government and me), which instead of destroying the floor is creating the floor/foundation of our New World of endless parallel Universes, do you see, Michael?

the paper down from hammock, it ., and yes this was SPOT ON, Sren, because it is just telling that these days it is IMPOSSIBLE for me to continue writing my scripts, and that is the feeling at least, but after a couple of hours as now, it always go better, but I tell you, the first couple of hours are truly bat out of Hell here too . . o Thomas believed that no one than Sren could set the pictures in so clear frames, and PICTURES is about scoring a goal, which is to save us all from the Judgment, this was HIS inspiration, and Lizeth actually believee that the sun shines on TV, this is what she said (!) and this is what makes me completely finished here (in terms of no energy) as she also said (!) the light shines on darkness of the world (!) - and yes a true A-ha experience for you, Sren & Co. (?), and this song by Aha has ranked as one of my true favourites of theirs since seeing it the first time now more than 25 years ago, and yes I long the song AND the art of the video, what energy and listen to the guitar!!!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a3ir9HC9vYg&ob=av2e And some days Michael posts ten new messages other days like it is not that many as my day is today and this one is about Darth Vader is finally scared and yes symbolising the secret government losing power, and I wonder how many politicians of previous official governments, who are part of the secret government (?) what did you answer when you received the offer and why, Uffe (?) - and yes you might as well tell me because there is NOTHING you can do to escape, I told you so! The last few months, the Danish Government have shown a play for the gallery with the gallery being the world yes, you are superstars my friends, dont you like it (?) and this play was to negotiate a new ENERGY DEAL achieving a broad agreement including the opposition, and it made all politicians happy celebrating the result as a victory, and yes Villy said below that it both benefit the climate and create thousands of new jobs and yes this is really what he said (!!!) and a GREEN DEAL is now how you market this or excuse me DECEIVE the Danish population making Denmark self-sufficient with renewable energy in 2050, and we know Villy & Co. how could you put a good face on this instead of simply telling the truth to people as I told you and especially after my message the other day (?), WE DO NOT NEED TO PRODUCE ENERGY, BECAUSE WE ARE LIVING INSIDE ENERGY, which simply can be converted to whatever energy you need through FAITH as UFOs do - and yes it is as easy as that, I told you so!

Sren is also still very active with his pen (!) and here he says how the arm with the pen can reach all the way to
Page 191

One God, One People

March 2012

selfish people cheating, lying and bringing other people down instead of understanding and TRULY working together?

Villy is not the only actor, Lars Lkke is a very fine one of the kind too and here he is presenting the strong prints, which the liberal party received in the negotiations making the agreement two billion DKK cheaper than the Government had suggested (!) what a win, Lars (do you feel the irony?) but you concluded that unfortunately it became somewhat more expensive to be Dane, which is impossible with the Government we have and we know, ARE YOU COMPLETELY DEAF, Lars, or have you simply decided to play another act without taking my encouragements to speak the truth seriously?

Ralf another famous political commentator said that the media was QUICK to determine that the murderer in Toulose, France, was a right wing extremists (as I showed you), but he was an extremist Islamist and this is one for the media NOT to guess, but to KNOW the details and facts about what you write and that is also to NEVER use anonymous sources everyone having something to say should do this showing your face, and yes I do NOT like anonymous informers as we today see everywhere telling gossip/secrets about your neighbour or colleague to tax authorities or a company. STAND FORWARD AS A MAN and NOT as a coward (!) and here I am thinking of the one cheating on me to the police in Kenya in 2009, COWARD is what you are!

Here you can see a graph showing the cost of energy in Denmark compared to many other countries and yes Denmark is the most expensive place to produce energy already, and all of these expenses are TOTALLY UNNECESSARY and only to keep up the Old World Order!!!

This is the screen of Fox news telling about the madman of Toulouse with EVERYTHING on the screen being wrong is this really what happened or a set up (?) and nevertheless it underlines my point telling the media to do QUALITY WORK only reporting what you know are facts, and NOT what you guess happened and not to work too quickly producing errors like you see here this is sadly how they work today INFLUENCING populations with their ignorance, laziness but still better-knowing voice, and where do you get it the best, and yes FOX news with FOX being the Devil self.

And Anders from Liberal Alliance told you the name of the game of the Government wanting to get 3-4 billion extra from the Danes, and when this is the goal, you will start negotiations asking for 6 billion, and then giving in after tough negotiations to receive the planned 3-4 billion (!), and yes do you understand why I do NOT like politics of
Page 192 March 2012

One God, One People

Today my Spotify programme was back to normal only showing my Facebook friends and a playlist I had subscribed to myself on my right pane, and yes quite a difference since yesterday, you see?

Stinne, an old Fair colleague and one of the pretty of the kind was to Egypt too people have a lot of money here preferring to spend it on luxury holidays for themselves instead of saving a child or two in Africa (!) and here she was inspired by Kim some time ago showing how small the Pyramid containing the Old World was, so she decided to do the same stunt showing how small the Sphinx is by kissing it, which also shows you more temptations of my "old nightmare" and yes so it is.

My mothers very good friend, Kte, was also inspired today when she started by setting up a new TV . a whole cinema and yes I do understand, Kte, because as mentioned today, this is what we are doing at the moment (full of new Gods/Universes), and how do we do this (?) and yes as she said received a lovely visit by my son who fixed my lamp and closet and yes this is what I did (my spiritual inner self fixing the light of the world and the closet, which you do know is the toolbox of God?), and because of this as you say then I had to show myself from my gastronomical side followed by a hihi, which is you know also an old symbol of mine of women flirting and here my "old nightmare" and the last part was symbolic speech of creating new life of the best quality (being gastronomical) and doing so when continuing to receive and that is really to reject my "old nightmare" of darkness, and this is how inspiration is when it works the best, you believe you are saying something else, and then you are really speaking in a language, which I understand.

One God, One People

Page 193

March 2012

24. There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in endless variations of endless Universes
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 23rd March: There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in endless variations of endless Universes SUMMARY If I stopped working now, our New Gods and New Worlds would crash down to me. Darkness has been sent with me outside the Source using it to make all of this new life inside nothing to come alive. Darkness is at its strongest point maybe ever making it extremely difficult for me to continue working. I saw that the acknowledged clairvoyant Steen Kofoed had written an old note about what gossip does to people (the work influence you can expose another person to because gossip is dark thinking, which creep into other peoples mind), and it inspired to write a message to my family/friends etc. telling them that their wrong gossip and negative feelings about me almost killed me, them and made the world go under, and I heard NOTHING from no one and that is except from my new Facebook friend Jette, who did not run screaming away, but will now read my website in order to understand . We are now turning around and connecting all of our endless new Gods and worlds to me as the anchor inside the Source providing energy for everyone. There is still only ONE GOD via the Trinity but you will see me/us in endless variations everywhere, which will each receive a set of us. Dreaming of New Worlds taking out insurance with me, i.e. to connect with me at the Source, the risk of losing someone because of darkness working when I am sleeping, my scripts will be read by an incredible amount of people, New Worlds attach to me in high speed, more threats of my "old nightmare" while doing difficult work and there is still more life to be transferred into our BIG New World. Meshack told me that he is doing better health wise but still he is balancing between hell and heaven struggling to make a living for his family when there is no income and no job to be found, and struggling to stay alive to live a life not worth living as millions of others because of a selfish world. At the final show of X-factor inspired speech spoke about our many New Worlds, Blachman said with his words GOD LOVES YOU, YOU ARE MY CHILDREN ALL OF YOU, I am alive as my new self (and about to open up my eyes as my new self) because of the hard work I did, it is not always that people want to receive my love (!) including the Mayor of Helsingr not understanding me (!), when I will wake up as my new self, it will make the world go wild, I had no fear to tell the world straight out about its WRONG behaviour, communication and work, Blachman brought energy to me when addressing millions of Danes every Friday on TV in order to create, which we thank this small country for, break down your inner borders and develop to your maximum potential, PLEASE PRIORITIZE GOOD COMMUNICATION not speaking about yourself all of the time. Finally Ida won X-factor singing the beautiful Coldplay song PARADISE as the last song of the show, because this is where my suffering travel via train, aeroplane and cycle brought us all. Short stories of evilness of Danish Communes forcing people to accept dangerous and WRONG treatments to receive welfare, Henry Kissinger was the man of evil above all in charge of the secret government of USA, examples of violent children with the WORST language because of lack of teachings of good behaviour, I am thinking of FREEDOM coming to Burma and Aung San Suu Kyi, people will normally NOT take people calling them WIMPS seriously, but do the world understand that this is OBJECTIVELY what you were when you could not speak about me publically (?) and Helena returned as my Facebook friend with the use of magic asking what to do when she does not believe in religion nor politics and I told her that the convenient answer is to turn to me!
Page 194 March 2012

One God, One People

2.

24th March: The world is awakening from its mass psychosis not being able to tell the truth

Dreaming of continuing my school/journey, my Swedish friend Anna Karin is being cleaned because of me, collecting energy from darkness, I am using an impossible road via my mother which is only open because I am stronger than darkness blocking it, doing my last work updating my website and giving a protective layer to New Worlds is difficult to do, I am totally exposed to my "old nightmare" but dont experience it because I have decided that I dont want to. The heart of my new self is about to be installed, which is the spirit of my mother, i.e. our New World Short stories of me still being a zombie, the world awakening from its mass psychosis not being able to tell the truth, Selvet wrote that you do have to tear away the self-created veil hiding God from you (!), and Flemming stergaard used Facebook to update his family/friends etc. on what he has been doing, which is a very good way to use Facebook and we have created MANY Ferraris of our New World of endless Universes. I was shown a dark flying monster around me and I was asked how can there continue being darkness (?) and yes when I am outside the metal container and am not attacked to darkness anymore (?), and I dont know but I will probably receive the answer later today or tomorrow (?) and maybe because we are simply now floating together with darkness outside the Source making everything of nothing into something, which was impossible to do, and yes this is my best answer today, so this is what I believe we are doing. I saw a UFO flying around Earth and was told if you stopped now, we would feel like crashing down, and I was also told how impossible it is to reject and not to break down to the incredible amount of darkness sent to me now, and on my mind this night was the option to stop receiving not more life but to take a break if necessary where you are welcome to continue speaking but I will decide what to write down, which does not mean that you are NOT welcome because the gates are still open, and yes the pressure is to make me say when and if I do not receive information, the gate till be closed, but I have decided that I can take a break if needed, and STILL there is open to you and we know this is not as easy as it sounds with darkness wanting me to do the opposite and so it is still here. And darkness is trying to overtake the strong role from me telling me what to do, which it will at least if the game allows it if I give in to it and I keep receiving the words tempting me to day yes, yes I will do as you say together with taking the attitude of being less worth and you decide, but NO this is not how we play here, you are just a voice, which however is among the STRONGEST I have ever met, but still you are ONLY a voice and people should know just how STRONG this voice is and how impossible it is to fight back. I continued receiving the strongest sexual visions/speech, so creation is still at its highest with darkness sent to me from secret governments and the official world, which seems still to resist me and at least some of you, and I can only tell you to REVERSE to me because you have NO OTHER CHOISE, it is as easy as that! There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in endless variations of endless Universes

23 March: There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in endless variations of endless Universes
Darkness has been sent with me outside the Source using it to make all of this new life inside nothing to come alive Right after publishing my script yesterday I was told we love you for this too and I still feel more life entering me, and I decided to stop here not starting work to update my website here and there, and because I will NOT work so hard that it kills myself, so I will make these updates when I have energy to do so, and there is NO plan for when this will happen other than whenever I get a chance and still not easy to fight negative voices now at the same time as working including an almost freezing computer this is how it has been ALWAYS on this computer but today surprisingly enough NOT a crazy monitor continuing to blink at me. When publishing my script, I could not get the link to Microsoft Messenger to work (bringing a posting of my script) even though it is established a long time ago, and even when I successfully connected it twice again, and updated my script it kept on disconnecting, which is what it did very often in 2010 and 2011, which is a symbol of my aunt, Inge, not believing in me, so Inge you dont believe that I will be strong enough to make the Old World resign, or have you come in doubts about who I am again (?), and yes I was told because of influence of my father, and again I dont know what is truth or deception, but the truth is that this is what happened and what I was told.

rd

One God, One People

Page 195

March 2012

During the night I received some information, which I decided to write down as follows. I was shown a castle with a long entrance road and a gate and I was told that we would rather prefer not to break down the gate because it would hurt us all, which is the same as crashing down - if I should not be able to work now - in order for our New Worlds to connect with me as the castle. I was shown a room containing genuine carpets all over both floor and walls and I was shown how it is turned around while I looked at it, and I was shown two people speaking while I could not stop chasing rats myself at the same time feeling strong sexual temptations, and I decided to let it happen with a feeling of self confidence telling myself that darkness cannot harm me. I was told you are about to make the snake into something which was not there including communication, we are WILDLY enthusiastic and later that we will not only become one Universe with endless life and worlds within this Universe, but an infinity of Universes all having endless life and worlds within each Universe, this is what is being created these days, this is why we call it the greatest creation ever made. I was shown and told that at one and the same time there is no resistance with everything being blue (of me) and darkness, which we spread out everywhere (the thin jet of beer), which is the fuel making EVERYTHING come alive. I was told and at the end it is time to do the roof above this creation and I was shown a very long greenhouse with flowers and I cannot remember when writing this but probably with the roof about to be installed, and this looks like the last piece of this creation being made, and we will see how long it will take. I was looking up from a large cylinder hole in the ground where I saw light and I was told that you can almost look out through darkness, which is used for creation everywhere as long as the eye has the ability to see, which is endless and I received the feeling that not much is remaining. I was watching TV with the sound now working most of the time and not a minority of the time as yesterday and most days before it, and simply because I have decided to say that I will continue working instead of the opposite (which both makes my old self and the sound work!), and I felt and saw how the signal to turn up or down the volume just as a remote control was spiritually sent from the right side of me, including darkness of my mother making the sound turn down (paralysing the TV!) and darkness as in anxiety. I was told isnt this just what we say that we are almost at home and again I felt that we are extremely close and yes it might be right and the opposite, so therefore I continue doing my best to focus on long term work, which is really impossible to do now, when hours feel like an eternity to come through because of much pain.
One God, One People

I was shown chicken everywhere belch out darkness activating life, which was showing me that the creation is a process done by all New Worlds, and darkness helping us to do this work is also coming from old contacts of LinkedIn, which I activated recently bringing my postings there too. I was shown a powerful light and told that I will be the Source of all Gods and worlds this is how powerful the Source is now. At 07.00 TV2 news also sending on TV2 experienced technical problems when NO SOUND came out (!), and after some time, I checked the other channels, and yes this time it was NOT my TV having technical problems, it was simply to show TV2 and everyone else that this is how technical problems on my TV work when spiritual darkness intervene, which is what caused the technical problems of TV2 news too, and I heard one host saying after the sound returned that we will re-start the whole store, and yes this is what we will, re-start the whole world . I was shown and told that if I should give up now, I would cut off the top of my own tree (creation) to help all other worlds. I felt the spirit of my mother sharing herself everywhere and I was told that there is ONE GOD via the Trinity, which will follow the same principle of parts of the Trinity being installed inside each new world made by new creators inside of this Universe, which was creation made a couple of months ago, and here it is expanded to all new Universes and worlds inside each Universe, which is the same as saying that there is still only ONE GOD via the Trinity, but you will see me/us in endless variations everywhere and we will be busy, but cannot wait as I was told . Just before going to bed I was shown parents bringing me to my baptism in Church, and I felt that I still have darkness inside of me. Later in the day I was shown children being taken down from the tree, which is about New Worlds arriving gently without crashing. I was also shown a glass bowl pouring out the absolutely last drops of orange juice, which is what we use for this creation without losing a single drop of it. I was shown an incredible strong light bulb about to turn around and to enter and plug into the Source, which is about me being installed. And I was shown the rocket of darkness returning after having been everywhere at our endless New Universes. Telling my family/friends etc. that their gossip and negative feelings was darkness almost killing me, them and everyone At 08.00 this morning when I just wanted to check Facebook before going to bed, I saw the old post below by Steen about what
March 2012

Page 196

gossip does to people (the work influence you can expose another person to because gossip is dark thinking, which creep into other peoples mind) and it made me decide to write my message below to my family/friends etc. telling people that their WRONG gossip about me being sick and (extreme) negative thoughts of me is what was this close to make me, them and the world go under, and I understood that this was good to bring both to make more understand bringing more faith and energy to me and also even more darkness and I was thinking much about my sister and mother here because my sister influenced my mother against me and neither my sister nor my mother wanted to understand how much this hurt me, because they believed that they did not because we dont want to harm you but nevertheless, this is what you unwillingly did, you were killing me and mostly you mother because of your great importance being the one you are and had you known (listened to and understood me) you would NEVER have done what you did. It was my own family/friends etc., who were the darkness being immensely close to killing me, this is why I was and still am (!) a zombie for years, but looking at the bright side, this was needed to save the world (!), no one was hurt and I bear NO GRUDGES to anyone, and I do love you mother and all of my family/friends and that is more than I can say.

When I was working on my message, I received a dj vue about writing this exact thing to my own family/friends etc. telling them that they were my/our potential killers, and then I knew that the right thing for me to do was to write my best instead of writing a quick note, which is what I first thought that I would do and yes another example of doing your best, and not your fastest and I should really have included politicians and media too in the listing of people sending killing darkness to me.

I also decided to bring my message to my family/friends etc. to Steen and his large group of 5,000 friends to make them read and understand my example to document his note, and I also thought that most people will quickly read his posting and NOT read the replies from others including mine because they are too busy to bring their own replies, and this is how most of Steens friends could not discover me, but what about you, Steen, did you discover me (?) but without telling me?

One God, One People

Page 197

March 2012

Finally at 09.15 I went to bed and continued sleeping until 17.15 including a few dreams too: I had a dream difficult to remember but I stood below a staircase checking the interest of people and I believe who is visiting my website, which does not tell me. My old friend Lars G. arrives to hold a speech. I am sleeping and feel how one is sticking me, but not seriously. A young woman makes an order for a Falck coverage (insurance), which I will take care of later, and one reminds me to bring the ball, which I do and it makes me say I challenge everyone to play the labyrinth play. I meet an Australian, who has an endless amount of money, who wants to insure his new racer car with me, everyone has to take out insurance with me, and I think that I will maybe insure it, but I know that I will. My business partner tells me the details of the car insurance cover, which he remembers, and I still do not remember it by heart after having read about all insurance recently, but I know where to get access to information when I need it. o Even though I have a terrible balance between my left and right side of my body made up by the spirits of my mother and father respectively for example when playing drums, I was outstanding as a boy playing this labyrinth game because I decided that I wanted to be the best, this is really how it is here, the birth gift I have been given (!) and the Australian is an example of one of our New Worlds taking out insurance with me, which is simply to connect to me inside of the Source. I do believe that as my new inner self the resurrected old Jesus I have now read all code of the world, but I still cannot remember it by heart, and when it comes to work in the future, you will probably remember much of your work by heart because your passion for quality will make you, and what you cannot remember, you will have access to read. I woke up to Back to Backs song en som dig (one like you and the lyrics nr jeg sidder alene for mig selv med alt det jeg ikke nede, nej, men hvis du forstod hvad jeg forlod, which is about if you understood what I left and that is for two people to leave, and maybe a warning about not giving up to leave any information, and we know I have NO plans of this, but still as yesterday, I will NOT kill myself doing this work, I will continue working but not to my death, which is the stress and tempo you bring me and I know that this is because this is what the world brings me, and yes I am in charge, I will accept NO loss of life and that is NO MATTER WHAT and try to find my best balance coming through these impossible days without breaking down.

And how much feedback did I receive from my own family/friends etc. (?), and yes ABSOLUTELY NOTHING, but probably there are people out there thinking of me, and I received the feeling of my old class friend Christina several times, who is one of them, and then I was happy to receive an email from my new Facebook friend Jette, who apparently did not become scared of my message or the message the other day about our New World not easy to know when people do not tell so this is what she said that she did not run away screaming, and I thanked her and encouraged her to read my website to understand even better, which she was kind to say that she will .

Dreaming of New Worlds connecting with me at the Source with great speed

When writing these lines at 01.45, I receive the worst heart flicker including wrong heart beats, which is truly the worst, and NO I AM NOT GOING TO INCREASE MY WORK SPEED OR AMBITIONS of how much to do this night, where I will NOT do the minutes of X-factor and also NOT the additions to my website with new information even though this is what you force me to do, and simply because I will NOT break down and behind this very realistic game on life and death is an unspoken underMarch 2012

One God, One People

Page 198

standing between the actors playing through this darkness and myself that this is how it is, this is what it takes to come home the best way, and yes but only because I decide to be strong and fearless of darkness knowing that I am protected and only receive sufferings until my extreme edge. I am attending a business meeting with the subject being launch of a Danish comic strip, and a lady presents a budget where she calculates on basis of an incredible large amount of people, who will read it. I am smoking at the meeting, and people ask me to stop, which I do. o In the dream I thought the budget was unrealistic, and when writing down the note, I thought that this is about my scripts being read by many, so it is not that unrealistic you know . I am in London, dancing and also baking medals, and I see how British people do backward parks of their traditional English cars in high speed, which makes me think that it is a pleasure watching. o London is still the home of God, and I am baking medals to a big gold medal (!) creating these new worlds/cars, which enter in high speed, and have you seen these cars driving forwards, doing a handbrake turn and parking in high speed (?), this is what the dream showed. I am walking together first with Angela and later another woman, and people believe we are lovers, which we are not. I am on my way to a party at 18.00 together with fine lawyers etc., which makes me nervous, do I have enough business cards on me (?), and something about it is almost impossible to return to my group, I run and Morten Js car is almost running me down and I do magic tricks. o The ladies are darkness of my "old nightmare" and what people of Fair thought about me and Angela, and me and other female colleagues, but I was not together with any as lovers. This party with lawyers, will have to be the work on pension cases with lawyers and accountants from Kim S., which I have had lying for a long time, and yes it also says that the work is not very easy to do with darkness trying to run me down. o I woke up to the same lyrics from the song by Back to Back as before, which are threats about losing someone, but no, this is not included in my plans, my friends. I also heard baby, baby, let me sleep on it by Meat Loaf, which both was to say that sleeping is what makes this work difficult letting out darkness at the same time as this is one of the other of the handful of the greatest rock songs of the world by Meat Loaf and Jim Steinman, and I received 6-7 loud hiccups saying that the world is still sacrificing to bring me energy to sleep.

sleeping over, and there is room for even more friends to sleep there, I am about to set up my mobile phone, and I know that Elijah and Tina are on their way here at 13.00. o What we have on the 1st floor is really life and information, which is about to be brought down to my mother on the ground floor to become part of her world and Elijah and Tina may be looking forward to our reunion in continuation of the script the other day as I am too. Meshack is struggling to stay alive as millions of others because of a selfish world When sending my script to Kenya yesterday, I also wrote this: Dear all, Thank you so much David and not least you Elijah for your very kind and warm emails/photos. As you can see from the script of the 21st, much of it is about you, and it also says that I would not be able to continue doing my work without your support and without you being alive, and this is ALSO why I cannot thank you enough for what you have done showing all your strength to NEVER GIVE UP as Elijah also writes, and this goes to all of you, even though you should be able to communicate more with me, which is your old weakness my friends - except you, David and as example now I do not know how Meshack and John and their families are doing because they don't tell me and yes I do think about you, so will you please communicate at least once a month to keep our contact, which should NOT be impossible to you if only you decide to do so because if you can communicate with others, you can with me too (?) also helping to send healing energy to me, which I need to survive, and yes this is how it is, there is more to be read in the script below. Take care. I was happy that this also motivated Meshack to communicate with me even though he is in great struggles as you can see from his email below, and I am happy to see that he is better but it makes me VERY SAD to see some of the friendliest people you can imagine hurting so much that they are living a life, which is not worth living, this is how awful it is to have nothing, no income and (almost) no chance to find work, and this is how MILLIONS of people find themselves every single day STRUGGLING to maintain a life, which is not worth living, and yes my dear rich world, this is with your approval and instead of TRULY helping people suffering the most, you continue to spend maybe 0.5-1% of your GDP and the rest on yourselves, where you should give maybe HALF of it away until the world would become equal, but impossible for a SELFISH world to do. Thank you very much Meshack for communicating I am sad that you are still struggling, which I do too, and it is not funny for you, and I tell you that it is also not funny for me, but together we will come through when neither of us give up, and this is NOT on my mind, and also not on yours. I look forward to our reunion not that far from now.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ECpmL-gpNi4&hd=1 I am living in a new apartment with my mother, I have the first floor, where there is plenty of room as I have always dreamt about, there is a little bit untidy both on first floor and a little in the kitchen, but not much. I have 6 friends

One God, One People

Page 199

March 2012

Take care and all my best to everyone . Here is his email: Hi there my friend, am still alive and balancing between hell and heaven to see which can explain my situation i am going through.I am doing well health wise with my family but really strugling to eke a living which coupled with my debts has not made my life easy in this earth. Have been trying to find some work to do to earn a living and be able to cater for my daily bread for my family but this has been impossible to find the job. I am still with you and i cannot forget what you have done to us. May the Lord be with you. Meshack. I received EXTREME darkness when visiting my mother/John thus also enormous amounts of new life I noticed that my monitor decided to blink somewhat today, but not much, and not long after I woke up, I went to dinner with my mother and John, which was both a good dinner (a larger chicken than normal symbolising our larger New World compared to everything of the old!) and nice company as always. John is doing well even though he is feeling side effects of his treatment and my mother felt warm with 40 degrees in fever, which was actually how I felt myself with the feeling of potential sickness just underneath my skin, which was not nice, but it was NOTHING compared to the ENOURMOUS pressure of darkness sent to me a couple of hours, which is among the strongest I have had keeping me on my extreme edge from losing it, which I thought I could do at any minute, but I made it through the evening also feeling tired not knowing how to be able to stay awake during night writing these lines, but I came through this evening too, and for how long can I keep doing this (?), and yes I have NO plans to stop, so bring it on my friends, and yes more darkness including life. I also had a heavy head all evening and later during the night which is a clear sign to me of still being a zombie, because you are without being, a dreadful feeling. I told my mother about spiritual darkness turning the volume up and down on my TV, which may not be easy to understand when you dont feel, see and experience the same as I, but it should be trustworthy when I say that this is how it is I only tell the truth (!) but still not easy to understand when my mother did not hear three very loud noises from within the wall she was sitting next to in the TV- room and we dont talk about cracking sounds here, it was more like a deep rumble, and the light of the bathroom also switched on and off a couple of times, which was visible from where we were sitting, but no, my mother did not notice, and I did not want to ask her did you hear/see this because she did not.

The darkness came on so strongly as mentioned that it was impossible and it also included the strong feelings GIVEN to me this is NOT how I am but what I was given that I did not like to talk and also not to listen to my mother when we watched X-factor, and by chance my mother was in a very good mood to speak, which she then did, and I decided to be stronger than the darkness making her every word a pain to me to receive and respond to, but when I did it, it absorbed ENORMOUS AMOUNTS of darkness, and please understand my mother, that these are FEELINGS given to me by darkness, and darkness is what my family/friends etc. send me without understanding it and that may be until today that is. --After returning home from my mother and John at approximately 23.00, I continued reading updates on Facebook and to write this script excluding the chapter on X-factor until 04.55 tomorrow morning, and I was happy with the work I had done so far, and yes doing X-factor after sleeping, and the updates to my website when I get a chance and that is NOT now, because now I will relax NOT to kill myself. X-factor: GOD LOVES YOU, YOU ARE MY CHILDREN - we are reaching PARADISE after our journey Finally at 19.35 tomorrow I was ready to start writing this chapter on X-factor and when I was seeing it live on TV, I did not experience as much inspired speech as usual but maybe I will understand better when listening to it again now, so will this take 5-6 hours to do (?) and maybe even longer if my work efficiency because of my cold and feeling not fresh will decrease (?), and we will see, and I am at least glad that this is the last show making this the last minutes of this for now, and forever I do believe, and when starting to write this, I receive physical pain to my behind (which lasted the whole evening) just telling me that my family/friends etc. and the world are sending me more lovely darkness/suffering as building stones. And it started here with the very good host Lise asking Pernille how many butterflies to you have in your stomach (?), which was really a very good and inspired question to ask because we have now MANY BUTTERFLIES here and that is not of nervousness but of New Worlds, which is what this was about, and Pernille simply said that she was looking forward to a giant party this evening, and we know nothing very inspired over this and yes it is just a matter of a direct feeling or knowing to me, which more or less is the same, and there was nothing special about these words, so let us continue until I reach some inspired words, and it came with Blachman right after and first he praised Lise, the host, for her very fine work a natural talent she is and then it came when Blachman decided to stand up and face the huge crowd of 15,000 people at this the final show and say with his arms spread into the air Blachman loves you, you are my children all of you, which was the same as saying GOD LOVES YOU, YOU ARE MY CHILDREN ALL OF YOU and that is because Blachman is another part of me as you will remember by now.

One God, One People

Page 200

March 2012

something came RIGHT there, which was also about my development when growing up as my new self becoming more and more day by day because I as my physical and hurting Stig decided to continue my work/travel, and Thomas will you please stop using the F-word and other swearing, it does NOT sound nice to listen to. Shortly thereafter Lise asked Line here have you ever dreamt secretly about shouting whats up, Herning (Herning is where this final show was held), which she then did making the crowd go wild, and what this was about was to say that this is what we are looking forward to when I will wake up as my new self, which will make the world go wild. After the first TV show of this evening, the verdict of the entire season was to be found in the follow up TV show a little bit later in the evening, where Pernille here was asked to summarise the season, and she said it has been characterised with a headline of us three (judges) called no fear, no fear to say things as they are and no fear to be present in all of this circus as it is, and this was to say that I have had no fear to tell The Naked Truth about people and the world of today living in the circus, which is darkness you know. It was followed by Blachman saying that I constantly get surprised about myself, which will have to be about what we are and have created and also we have been TOGETHER all of us around this and this is a collective admission and a need to be together, and it may be in lack of something better, but we have been together between 20 and 21 every single Friday, which was really to say that GOD IS YOU AND YOU ARE GOD and together as ONE, we have created our New World, which is the energy Blachman brought to me through these shows to yes create our New World and in lack of something better is really because people of today prioritize passive entertainment, and in our New World I dont foresee as many people sitting at home a Friday evening watching TV, because this is when you want to be together with people having dinner, watching theatre, music etc. in town or simply to have a nice evening together with friends smiling, laughing and living and of course COMMUNICATING, which is what life is designed for . Blachman decided to be BRAVE once again this is what it requires every single time for him, for Obama and myself as examples, it doesnt come easy to us because just how far can we go when we address people in public without being misunderstood (?) so THANK YOU Thomas for continuing to speak also these words thank you Denmark, I love this small country, thank you for bothering to listen to me, thank you because I was allowed to raise your children. This is a small country, but if this small country today is to be a big country, we have to break down the inner borders, I have shown you how to do it, keep doing it, and if all parents out there have nothing good to give to your children, keep your fingers away from your children, give them a chance to develop, and the first part was a thank you for us being together to bring energy to create (!) and breaking down the inner borders is what he has spoken of letting people show themselves as they are and to develop people to their maximum, and this is also what I have written of.
March 2012

BLACHMAN: GOD LOVES YOU, YOU ARE MY CHILDREN ALL OF YOU The next inspired words first came here after Idas first performance when Pernille said it has simply been a giant gift to me that I have been allowed to meet you as a singer because you are , it is very rare to have a singer, who is so finished and so genuine, you simply have the whole package to me, Ida, you are everything and you are because you can only be yourself and the gift Pernille speaks about is my new self, who is finished being everything which is, bringing the New World of our endless Universes as the gift to her as another part of the spirit of my mother. After Sveinurs performance, Pernille said here that you have worked hard to reach here where you are tonight, you have worked hard, and I just want to say a thousand, thousand congratulations for standing here this evening, which was to say that only because I decided to work hard, I am alive as my new self, whom I am about to open up the eyes of, and it continued when Blachman told him that you have much love to give which we all have but it is not always that people want to receive this love, but it seems as if people are fooled and the Mayor and everyone else are also fooled and I here felt Kim S wife Pernille (who does not receive my love not believing in me and making Kim oppose me), and here he says that people are fooled including the Mayor what a thing to say on X-factor if it is not connected with me (!) - which is therefore about the Mayor of Helsingr Johannes Hecht-Nielsen in relation to me, and I did not understand Blachman at this point, did this mean that the Mayor understands or do not understand me (?), and I was given the answer when Lise asked Sveinur if standing in front of 15,000 people could give him one butterfly in the stomach, and when Sveinur said yes, but it disappeared when the gate was opened, I was given the direct feeling that the Mayor of Helsingr was not convinced by me and the butterfly of our New World when I opened the gate to him, which was my email to the entire leadership of the Commune, so poor Johannes apparently still does not know that he will be seen as a fool to the world both because of how he cheated to come to power and his reactions in relation to me. I thought that Line song very well in her first two songs and also that she had succeeded to get elements of sensitivity into her singing, which I liked much, which Blachman also noticed and that is even better than I, which he said here and he continued saying about her that we have had the best travel , and I dont know if we have had the most wild development, but
One God, One People

Page 201

And then it was time for Ida to sing her third song of the evening called I can be, which was a song she has written herself (!), and I really liked this song and her performance very much, and I told my mother that this can really become a radio hit, and I was also thinking of Dan Rachlin here not thinking that this can be? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gvx8Q88eIBY&feature=rela ted Afterwards Pernille said here that this text you have written for this number is so saying, it is so wild that you are so strongly yourself and tonight you are simply an angel, Ida, and I dont get the same amount of help/inspiration as I normally do, so I cannot tell you more than what her lyrics are about, which to me is saying PLEASE PRIORITIZE GOOD COMMUNICATION not speaking about yourself all of the time, which makes other people sad (in the long run) here are parts of the lyrics: I could really use a place to go where no one looks or stares, Getting tired of always talking about the things you want to say I cant hear myself with your hands on my ears but you dont care, but you dont care. Not long thereafter it was time to announce the winner, and from around the middle of the show I thought that Ida would win, Line become no. 2 and Sveinur no. 3, and this is exactly how it became. Ida had a divine talent as Blachman said in a previous show, and I was happy that Denmark was able to take the right decision in the end just like when Kim Wagner won in the Voice on TV2 some weeks ago, so here is Ida and her beautiful voice again singing the beautiful song of Paradise by Coldplay, which is simply because this is where all of our now VERY BIG Universe is going, to our new Paradise. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=44ZZeRvJBSs And I will also bring it here with Coldplay, and even though Ida and the X-factor band does a GREAT job, there is nothing like the original, and this is what you can see when the singer of the band Chris Martin plays God on his journey via train, aeroplane and cycle towards Paradise, which he reaches at the end with beautiful music together with the band, and yes just like I did via my suffering journey using train, aeroplane and cycle as symbols mentioned many times in my scripts to reach Paradise on the other side for all of us and by the way the elephant of the video symbolises me as God. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1G4isv_Fylg&ob=av2e Finally I was happy about what Cutfather said earlier in the show, which was that the Danish X-factor show has received attention from abroad for being creative and playing songs, which the rest of the world do not play when it simply plays the same mainstream music, and I do like HIT-MUSIC, but I do not like the world to play the same music everywhere, I love VARIATION, which this was to show you, and yes neither/or but both/and and so it is.
One God, One People

We know I played the two shows on the website of DR1, listened to what was said again and wrote this chapter, and there was indeed not as much inspired speech as for a long time making me finish this chapter already at 22.35 tomorrow and maybe it was to help me get all the way ashore without losing it. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was happy seeing this update from Anders from Red Cross from Myanmar/Burma he goes on many EXPENSIVE journeys this man in order to watch and consider and we know NOT THE WAY TO DO IT (to be replaced with help from people to people to get a normal life!) and that is because posters of Aung San Suu Kyi are now ordinary to see, and I am thinking of FREEDOM here too.

I read this thread via Brian, which is about a Commune refusing to give a woman welfare because she has not accepted elektro shock treatments for her depression (!), which made Ryan write that this is GROTESQUE also wondering when this movie (deciding social losers to be exterminated!) will become true and Unni write that this injustice is so systematic, the evilness is so open, the agenda so sinister that even a hard sneeze like I stand as paralysed over the black abyss of man, which is really what this is and Jan was inspired by the movie to write below How do we get rid of the others ???. It sounds a little like Henry Kissingers message Get rid of the useless eaters!!! and when I saw this inspired message, I understood that these writings about the evilness of Danish Communes also includes a secret message of Henry Kissinger and I was told that the most important here is Kissinger, yes who wanted to use the atomic bomb in Vietnam, which did not explode (?), and yes let us present the man of evil above all, Henry Kissinger, the man standing behind Nixon and the man in charge of the secret government, and we know, I have thought about Kissinger as the man who used to be the top man of the MJ12 or the secret government of USA, but

Page 202

March 2012

who is in charge today (?), and yes looking forward to meeting you all when you have been decoded for darkness.

three is any telling the young people that their behaviour is unacceptable, maybe the parents to start with, or no ?, and Michael said with inspiration that the parents also had to get one on the hat (!) because of their careless attitude and you know that hat is darkness, and Karsten says one keyword, which is that this is sadly part of the price when handing over children to kindergarten etc. WHO CANNOT RAISE CHILDREN (!!!), and Erik added that some parents cannot manage to teach their kids the most usual rules of good behaviour and yes when the parents and kindergarten/school cannot teach people to be good people, you decided to raise EVIL PEOPLE instead, and yes I have written about this MANY times before, but it starts with teaching children EVERYWHERE they are from a small age about good behaviour and had the Old World been skilled to do this, you would never have created an evil world, but you could not?

Michael brought this article from Berlingske about violent children in kindergarten using the worst words imaginable as part of their normal behaviour (!!!), and June asked if

It continued here where Larry said good we dont have these problems in Danalund, which is a youth house I dont know about but Michael does and he is VERY positive
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 203

about what they do so maybe a teaching for the world hidden here, and yes I do not have energy to dig it out myself more than this and it made Michael tell Larry that you ought to be Knight of the Dannebrog (the Danish flag) with lovage and elephant trunks (!) because they have saved hundreds of children and I wonder if they do something like what Mogens Frohn-Nielsen did on Fulton (?) and yes the elephant trunks were about me .

then there is Messia I am sorry, Samuelsen (the party leader of Liberal Alliance) and eeehhhh, Sren are you talking to me (?) because is Messia the same as Messias/Messiah in your dictionary (?) and just wondering of course.

The following thread from Sren from yesterday developed today when Sren Holm said that Sren was right in his description of Liberal Alliance being a protest party like Fremskridtspartiet (the progress party of Mogens Glistrup, who was the man before me in the 1970s preparing the world to understand that a society WITHOUT taxes as included in the New World Order - is possible!) and protest party is the same as saying we dont take you seriously because you are only negative and not practical and then he gives the example when saying that the prick above the I was set, when Ole Birk started shouting WIMPS and yes do you see the inspiration coming here too at 04.10 (I see red Ferraris of New Worlds arriving simply for deciding also to finish this script and yes the chapter on X-factor will be written tomorrow after sleep) and what this is about is people who do NOT respect a man telling them that they are WIMPS (!) and that is even when this is what they are (!), and this may be what parts of the Old World could not accept about me when telling you the truth straight out that you are WIMPS when you dont DARE to speak publically about me (!), and yes OBJECTIVELY that is because I could not find a word describing your attitude better, and does this make me lose credibility in your mind because no one speaks like this (?), well I do when telling you the truth straight out (!), and Sren said that one day we have to do more, the next less and but

Today Helena was back as my friend on Facebook (!), and I wonder if it was her leaving me or simply spiritual darkness doing the same with her as I experienced with Michael Hardinger, which was to remove them as friends because they are important to me (?), and today she was disappointed with the red government saying that I do not neither believe in religion or politics, where do you then go (?) and Sren Pind is also here (!), so he decided to encourage her to vote for on his party, Venstre the Liberal Party and I decided to encourage her to read my website as committed as she read her last book I did not want to tell her that I was back due to magic because what if it was
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 204

magic in the first place removing her as a Facebook friend (?) because this is very conveniently the answer to her question because I am NOT about religion nor politics but about ONE PHILOSOPHY with FREEDOM for all people in a New World without inequality, poverty and sufferings, and yes what is there to think about (?), and yes start reading is the answer and not the opposite as what people WRONGLY did, and I do hope that reading me is what she will decide to do.

why was this, Sanna (?), and why did you decide to stop reading me (?), was it because of misunderstandings and uncontrollable, negative feelings in relation to me (?) which was transferred to me as darkness/sufferings too and yes what do I know when you do not communicate with me?

24 March: The world is awakening from its mass psychosis not being able to tell the truth
Dreaming of using an impossible road via my mother which is only open because I am stronger than darkness After finishing my script yesterday I was told that no one will be able to understand how you could survive this and I was shown a helicopter half broken turning around in a lane collecting the last few cows (new Gods), and I was also shown the absolutely last road I am following as a funnel going up hill and narrowing in, there is no space here. I slept from approx. 08.00 to 16.00, but it was VERY POOR sleep where I received a VERY DRY mouth the many times I was woken up during the night and also much coughing as John has at the moment, and I did not tell that when I was that John had to go through treatments, I was told the word blood donor, and my mother did not need to receive new blood when she had her treatments, which John so far has not too, and yes I have decided to help my mother and also John with the best that I got, that is why (healing), which means that I take on their sufferings myself on top of my other sufferings. Some dreams too: I was at a party at a school together with business men, and I was asked what do you do here, Stig, and I replied that I attend school here. o So continuing my journey/school right until the end. Something about a party with Swedish people and if I dont walk with them, I will not come down to the water but be removed. o Continuing the journey requires water as in sufferings. I am attending a gathering where I am not invited, and I see three Swedes winning three holidays for immediate departure. My Swedish friend Anna Karin eats raspberries in Africa, which however is not raspberries but detergent, which gives her stomach pain. o It seems that my old friend Anna Karin is reading at least my Facebook postings, which is cleaning her and bringing her sufferings too but NO communication from her either. I woke up to the lyrics 'Cause I-I-I-I-I'm feelin' blue from the excellent Black if black by Los Bravos, and blue is how I feel in my lonely life without being depressed.

th

I was happy to see my sister back on my website for the first time in a long time (since I wrote about it the last time, I believe) according to my counter she has not visited my site the last 28 days and surely she decided to read my latest script (?), but no, she decided to read the script of the 10th called Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying and

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tqgwnv0HCk8&feature=pla yer_embedded

One God, One People

Page 205

March 2012

I have become fat quickly and I see a version of my CV I did in 1997, which has been send to me as if it was a collection including a mandatory meeting with Nordea Bank, and I ask them about the purpose of this meeting, but instead of having a concentrated meeting, her colleagues keep entering her open door not respecting our meeting, and one brings her some sweet, and I tell her that I do not like disturbances. Sren I. (from DanskeBank-Pension) says that he has received a new job as a teacher of the Insurance High School after he first will visit the premises of the Liberal Party Venstre, and I tell that he received this job even though he knows nothing of pension schemes, and I am told that you have become fat. o What is this about (?), is the bank to say that I collect energy from darkness (?), and Sren I. is a connection on LinkedIn seeing my updates there also effecting him, and yes it would be sad to say that he was very professionally skilled in pension schemes when we worked together in DanskeBank-Pension from 1988-91, but he was a very good talker, and he acted as the expert towards branches of Danske Bank and companies, which is WRONG you know.

dress better also to allow me serve customers, and I believe that this has to be some kind of mistake, because I have many clean shirts all of them blue which I only have to iron, but the iron is busy. o I am still living as my old self, but will soon wear my blue shirts as my new self. The heart of my new self is about to be installed, which is the spirit of my mother, i.e. our New World I was really not feeling fresh when standing up and furthermore my warm feeling of yesterday has almost developed into a cold today where I am sneezing pretty much, so not the best conditions to work, but we know we will continue, and yes still with the attitude of three months despite everything. I was shown a harbour full of fisher boats me and one last schooner out on sea half way lifted up from underneath the sea, which is to say that this is now the last New World we are doing. The other day I was encouraged to write that the weather is very nice for the season and that is rarely nice for the season, but I did not because it was only based on the weather forecast showing bright sun for the following days with temperatures of 15 degrees or above, and instead here in Helsingr we have had fog the most of the time and COLD weather with approx. 5 degrees, which is simply to say that the sun and LIGHT is shining all around me, but I am myself suffering inside the last fog, i.e. darkness. After writing the script of today I used the rest of the evening to write the chapter on X-factor of yesterday, and I was shown and told while doing this that we are bringing your heart and the heart is your mother with my mother being the Holy Spirit of our New World, i.e. our New World, and I was then shown for five seconds the most yellow colour nuance as I have ever seen on my monitor with yellow being the colour of the spirit of my mother, and when being everything, as my new self, the Son I am part of the Trinity with the spirits of my mother and father being part of me too. And a few hours after writing the paragraph above, Hardinger could not help to help the story by telling that Darth Vader had received a new heart and he uses Darth Vader in relation to darkness of Dick Cheney, and this is symbolic the heart of my mother on its way to me - and when writing this, I have a VERY nervous almost a physically shaking heart.

Dronningens Tvrgade (the Queens cross road) has been blocked, but still we are able to drive under the bar, but at the end of the road we meet the police giving us a fine, and when I say we cannot pay, they put forward a tong, which they want to use clipping the wall of my nose, and first I say no, but then again I open up and say WIMPS, and I see that they were only threatening me not having the courage to do this, and the tong changes into tape. o It seems that we are using a road going via my mother, which is impossible to go through because her faith in me is not high enough, but even though it is impossible we manage to come through here because of my own faith and decision to be stronger than darkness.

I am together with my old school friend Allan and someone famous about to come a protective layer on a number of large plates inside a yard in the inner city of Copenhagen, it is very difficult to do the last part of layer, and when I am shortly outside on Town Hall Square, I find myself naked, and I keep my hands in front of my private parts running back to the yard, and the famous person wants to buy a watch. o This is to protect our New Worlds, and the difficult last layer is to do the last update of my website here and there, which I will NOT do today, because besides from writing this script, I am also to do the minutes of the Xfactor show, which is not very easy to do, but also not very difficult when I just decide to do it, which is really the difficult part, but as long as I am in my rhythm, I can keep doing this work. I am naked here because I am totally exposed to my "old nightmare" but when I have decided NOT to receive it, this is how we play the game.

I am a new employee in a company, where I only wear a pair of orange sport shorts and no shirt, and I am told to
Page 206 March 2012

One God, One People

I was shown a small red, bicycle on three wheels for children with the saddle being fixed and brushed off and I know that this bicycle to me symbolises children and I was told it is because We will also get a Son and that will have to be Karen and I, and yes she believes it is too late to get a new child, but weve only first begun, really . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=__VQX2Xn7tI --Ending the day with these short stories including the world is awakening from its mass psychosis not being able to tell the truth. Michael shared this link with the Zombies, which is really what I still am, and I dont feel it as much when sitting down working, but when I cycle to town or visit my mother, I feel that I have NO energy.

in the same choir how beautiful the non-existing clothes is, and first when children start to say but he wears nothing, the whole population understands and yes wake up from the mass psychosis, which it has been under with the Devil pushing them down, and this is simply what this is about the world is awakening together with me and my message for you to speak what you see and hear, to speak The Naked Truth and to do it openly, directly and honestly just like the end of this fairytale. THE EMPEROR'S NEW CLOTHES is also a very beautiful song by Elton John as you can hear here.

Selvet brought this wise message, which they may start learning from themselves in relation to me.

Dan brought a link to a story of his criticizing Pernille and Blachman from X-factor why dont you focus on doing both hit music and other kind of music and let everything be based on quality instead of arguing, Dan, which it seems to me that you are born to do for the sake of arguing and you do believe that people is content with poor quality of X-factor (I do believe that Ida as a winner shows the opposite) and then you use the emperors new clothes as a metaphor to underline this, when the emperor seems to wear clothes, which EVERYONE can see that he is not, but still no one DARES to tell him, which makes everyone shout

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6PzjpkcUaL0 Stig R. shared a photo showing a lot of Ferraris and the photo says that these are DONG employees blocking the entrance because of the dismissal of the CEO, but to me,

One God, One People

Page 207

March 2012

these are Ferraris of our New World all receiving energy from the Source.

Flemming the business executive and mentor wrote about his exciting life, travel to New York, business meetings and the Skanderborg music festival, and I thought that this is a very good way to use Facebook to update your family/friends etc. on your life, so this is what I told him.

Finally at 23.30 I published the script of today with an increasing cold, difficult work making me feel like throwing up, but still not as difficult as the days before today - and yes I have a night in front of me, where I should be able to do at least some of the additions to my website, we will see.

One God, One People

Page 208

March 2012

26. All new Gods have started to connect with me at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 25th March: I am walking the impossible road through the most disgusting darkness, which wants to give me a FATAL heart attack SUMMARY I was told that I am already the most analyzed person of the world ever. I was given 1-2 days to finish the work on my website before I will connect with our New World and new self it is going to happen but it is really going to happen now (?) I am walking an impossible road inside the deepest darkness, which I can only do because of self-confidence, sacrifices of the Universe, writing about the worst evilness of China, Russia and USA, and telling my family/friends etc. that their gossip was killing me, and if I did not, darkness would be stronger than I giving me a fatal heart attack killing my old self, which then would make my new self take over my body, but I have decided that I will NEVER give up also because inside of this the worst darkness, are the largest gold lumps of life, and NEVER MEANS NEVER here. Dreaming of rescuing the absolutely last life hidden inside of darkness of the Source, Niklas and Tobias are providing energy for my work too, a risk of life suffocating still being inside of the wrong side of the inner core, I am now doing my absolutely last work of the Old World, I was given the name of Diane Sawyer, the anchor of World News of ABC, and I sent her a message and was told that she is helping me to influence the world in the right direction. It is difficult to keep alive as my old self and I ask remaining life inside of darkness to JUMP for rescue if necessary. Short stories of what doesnt kill me, makes me stronger, encouraging the leader of the Conservative Party to wake up Ogier the Dane on Kronborg Castle (symbolising me) when they cannot find out themselves, sending a message to Prince Charles via Anders from Red Cross saying that I understand and appreciate his and his mothers support but will not be able to meet him tomorrow in Helsingr, General Electric sent life dangerous medication to market to make money what happened to world moral (?), the stork parents are still working to produce my new self as their new child, it is NOT forbidden for Muslims to understand that it was the Devil and NOT God allowing men to rape women obliging the victim to marry her assailant, receiving more support from a believer and using Helena as an example showing you the necessity to change attitude in order to read and understand my scripts, if necessary with the use of disciplinary schools. I received much darkness during night and was told that the world could not go under after Hitler because this was not my third try/return this time, which I understand my presence is now. The last part of the spirit of my mother entered and became part of me. I am inside an impenetrable mass of darkness having cut a path to the castle of darkness, which I have overtaken and swithed on the lights, and all new Gods of the Universe have now starting to connect with me here. Communication of all our New Universes has now been installed, and we continue working to wipe out the last snakes around the crank of our New World. I had a terrible sleep because I take on side effects on Johns cancer treatment The other day Danske Bank offered me to evaluate a possible cancellation of my debt when sending in budget etc, which I did today asking the bank to approve that I send survival help to Kenya every month and still to cancel my debt! Will the bank be able to show a good example to the world with the message being that those who can do without, NOT to collect debts from

2.

26th March: All new Gods have started to connect with me at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness

One God, One People

Page 209

March 2012

those who cannot do without.

25 March: Walking the impossible road through the most disgusting darkness, which wants to give me a FATAL heart attack
Updating my website the front page and New World Order I used a couple of hours during the night to update the front page of my website with this new chapter based upon recent information/creation mentioned in recent scripts: The greatest discovery/creation ever: We have created endless life and Universes outside our Old World all connected to the same Source and Trinity of God In March 2012, I had gone through most darkness of our Old World arriving to the absolutely inner, soft core of Old God, and since I still denied to let darkness overtake me deciding on its agenda of destruction (of the last part of Old God self), the finishing touch of our combined New World came with the greatest discovery EVER, which is a new sea shell, a new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on, which is a new automatic reproduction facility of God producing much more new life in a much more energy efficient way at the same time also solving the Gordian knot of how to make room for all of this life by creating room to give everyone a plane each instead of everyone sitting closely together in one plane as I was told. The Trinity was ENTUSIASTIC of joy when bringing me this news. Later in March 2012 I was told more of this creation: We are about to develop a road full of Gods and worlds, which will be allowed to develop differently but all having the same Source, this is the greatest creation ever made and this is because we keep meeting life, which are editions of me (Old God) outside the Source (of our Old World), which we bring alive as new Gods (parts of me) and parallel universes by adding a portion of fuel/energy of darkness from our Old World. We are creating life out of something, which was not there before. Thus, in our New World, we will not only become one Universe with endless life and worlds (made by man as new creators) within this Universe; we will become an infinity of different Universes all having endless life and different worlds within each Universe, but we will still only be One Source and One God via the Trinity, who you will see in endless variations matching each Universe/World this is why we call it the greatest creation ever made. We succeeded to save EVERY LITTLE THING ever made of the Old World (and previous worlds before this), and everything, which ever could be made when looking outside our Old World. This is what our most wildest dreams were made of and this is the true story of events and the logic, which I hope will be apparent for everyone. I also updated my page on the New World Order with more precise information following the chapter THE OLD WORLD
One God, One People

th

HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD GOVERNMENT! from my script of the 20th March 2012. I have decided to read these two pages in full once more tomorrow to see if everything still fits together as a big picture and not only the details, and I may also have a few comments to one of my other sides and then to update my document of the Commune harrassing me on Scribd, and when I am satisfied with this, I am done really. My monitor decided to blink much again a shorter period during the night because of darkness coming in. I am walking the impossible road through the most disgusting darkness, which wants to give me a FATAL heart attack Some notes from the night: I was told some details of my past, and told that these are examples, which have been examined by the world with the conclusion that I am already the most analyzed person of the world ever! I heard we cannot deliver this apple with the orange inside of it before he is done, no, and that was to say that I need to finish my work first and you do remember that the apple is our New World and the orange is our Old World (?) now inside of the new. I was told you have 1-2 days to complete your work, I cannot hold back much longer, then the heart will come, and I said fine by me if this also means the end of darkness and ONLY if this is what it means, and still I feel quite nervous about what is going to happen but I am given some UNDERTONES here telling me that its going to happen no matter what, Feargal & Co. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aQtaqgW6MXg And the most disgusting darkness I simply feel that it is deeper, more disgusting/rotten than anything before it kept coming to me also trying to make me scared and transfer feelings of being scared not least to me because of what I wrote about Henry Kissinger being the most evil man in history (!) but again I decided not to be intimidated shaking these voices and feelings off me. I was told something I did not intend to or want to write, but still here it is. I was told that Obamas life was saved because of me because if I had broken down to darkness letting its agenda be my agenda, my thoughts of negativity would have spread making the world a true Hell, which would include to make certain people kill Obama because of him being a treat (as previous Presidents before him), and I was told that this would also have made these people ask my old friend Jacks department of the armed forces of Denmark to kill me, and we know I
March 2012

Page 210

was also told that super-powers have the means to look through my windows (probably via satellite), so hi there, how are you (?), dont you believe you should shut off your equipment because I really dont like to be monitored by you. And there was more darkness when I was told that you shouldnt be here, there is no entrance here (the soft core inside of the centre of the fruit and that is of the Old World via the spirit of my mother, you see?) and I was told that my sneezing these days due to my cold is because of much sacrifice of the world helping to bring me energy to walk this road, which impossible work these days way above my normal work load limit also does including to write about the darkness of China and Russia and lately also USA because this is the darkness, which pushed me to the abyss, which at the same time has become the place of my rebirth, and my message yesterday to my family/friends etc. including Steen Kofoed and other clairvoyants was also about daring, and had I not done these things without darkness of China, Russia and USA defeating me, I was told that there would be no way out of this road (and my life) and I would have to break down as the result, which would be to kill me (my old self) as I was told by an actor smiling inside of darkness, and this is the darkness opposing me, the worst darkness given to China, Russia and USA as examples and darkness given to me with a STRONG temptation to return the darkness from where it comes, but this would be to kill the life inside of it, so that I cannot and WILL NOT do because it would also mean to accept being evil myself, and I was literally feeling this darkness approaching me with the intend to kill me impossible to avoid, or what Sarkozy (?) as I was told as if he knows that I dont stand a chance (!) so this is the darkness with me now also including sexual abuse/temptations, this is the darkness, which would cut the last lifeline of darkness self to me by killing me/itself and that is to give me the one fatal heart attack, which I have feared so many years, and then to wake up as my new self, but just to get this killing heart attack has helped me to decide that I WILL NEVER GIVE UP, darkness is NOT going to kill me, I am going to absorb all of it with the help of the world and also because this is what includes the last and most important gold lumps and when everybody knows this (of the official world), it is no problem to sleep poorly etc., Leonard . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GUfS8LyeUyM When I was working with the new additions to my website, I was shown a racing car again and again crossing the goal line including blinks (as in a game) indicating that the game has been prolonged, and yes we will see if this is for more than 1-2 days really. From inside of darkness the spirit of my mother handed me a key telling me you will only get this once, and you will lock your self in and you will decide yourself when, and yes the question is if I will be able to do this at the right time, and the right time is when there is no more darkness, which is when I have asked you to give me a clear message, which I am not able to misunderstand so it is really a co-operation and YES I do count on you being able to do this, this is my game, and yes normally I am
One God, One People

helped to follow the road of God when I do my best, which I have decided to continue doing, so what I understand here is a game including nervousness given to me is really only this, a game. During the night feeling this disgusting darkness, I had to tell myself that this is just to enter an new, higher level and to get used to this darkness until all of it is over, and I was also feeling orange in between this darkness together with a voice, which almost could not keep its happiness back, so I do believe we should be able to work this out. I saw myself in the light kitchen of one house with an octopus standing around the corner to the next house, which is dark and all close to my, and yes we will connect all New Worlds to create access for everyone to enter everywhere, and later I saw new light being set up and told that this is required to do, and we know what is a would of endless worlds is you cannot see and visit for yourself, and yes of course this also includes spiritual communication my friends . Dreaming of rescuing the absolutely last life hidden inside darkness of the Source I had a new poor sleep from approx. 08.00 to 16.00, and I am still cold/warm and also impatient, which is impossible to shake off the first couple of hours making it a hell writing this script too, but there is not other way out than this, and a few dreams too: I am working at Danske Bank, Freeport, where customers have minced meat hidden in safe deposit boxes, there are long queues in front of the tills, there is no till on the 1st floor, and I have poor conscience that my Dankort (debit card) is not working. o Danske Bank provides energy, which is what EVERYONE WANTS here, we are finding hidden life as part of our last work of creation and on the 1st floor where we are looking, there is NO energy, which is why I dont feel my best these days to be frank with you. Something about a nervous football player, but it goes fine, and later prices on houses rattle down, and I feel Niklas and Tobias owning these houses, but they trust in me, and we have just carried out a fantastic saving action in Sweden, which I feel we have also done several times before. o It seems like Niklas and Tobias are providing energy for us too with prices of houses going down, i.e. losing energy of themselves, and we have saved more original life, which is about joy and happiness. Something about a company working on one side of a cream puff, which critically needs to move to the other side of the cream putt, otherwise it will go bankrupt. o This is about turning around the inner part of the core inside of the fruit, and yes I dont want anything to go bankrupt, which is the same as suffocation due to lack of air/energy, so I do hope the light will work this out too when I continue working.
March 2012

Page 211

I saw Facebook messages in symbolic language saying that this is now the absolutely last work of the Old World now, and I was told to send the reply Diane Sawyer as reply to one of these postings. o When I received the name Diane Sawyer, I believed that I had heard it before, but I had no idea if a living person of today would have this name or if it was the name of a fictional character of the world or simply this dream, but when writing this, I looked it up on the Internet, and discovered that the name belongs to the anchor of World News on ABC in the U.S. (I do like that looks and age of especially women are NOT the criterias when deciding who to host TV news as example), so when God directed me to you, I thought that you may be a special friend of God and also that I might as well subscribe to your Facebook page and to send you a message, so this is what I did and that was together with the look of love, favourite music of mine from when I was a teenager, and I dont know what stories you have already prepared on me, but I get the feeling here of thank you for helping me to influence the world, so this is why .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FcchCQuXrH8 The law firm previously known as Kromann & Mnter at one corner of the Town Hall Square of Copenhagen has changed name and also location now to another corner of the same square, and I am inside their new offices with another and I meet one of the senior partners in the hall, who looks at me and recognises me but without remembering from where, so he asks who are you (?) and I tell him that I was the one arranging your pension scheme. o This will have to be about the old cases, which Kim left for me, which has brought me poor conscience for many years not to have finished working on, and here it seems that I am indeed now finished with this work, which I did not want to do, but now it is done, and that includes to move the office of this the worst darkness ever symbolised by lawyers (!) to a place in the sun of our New World too .

One God, One People

Page 212

March 2012

Normally I am given songs, but when waking up, I was simply encouraged to play Music for the masses by Depeche Mode, which is the title of their 1987-album, and from this, I will play one of my favourite songs of theirs NEVER LET ME DOWN AGAIN, which is simply my message to the masses and that is in order to take care of eternal life from now on and the rest of our life really and yes again and again and again .. . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3O83sZV360A&ob=av2e It is difficult to keep alive as my old self and I ask remaining life inside of darkness to JUMP for rescue if necessary I truly had difficulties working again this afternoon and evening but maybe I will decide and be able to keep my night off working, we will see and I was told where is the stamp, I do believe I put it here somewhere, have you seen it, and yes there it is made of gold and only little darkness to the right of it, and yes that is our gold in case we need it for us to JUMP to because you have decided that you dont want any of us to suffocate. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wlq0lYB3iSM I was shown the inner core of an orange and saw is turning around, this is what we are doing now, and this is the impossible road of my mother, the deepest inside of our Old World. And I felt the spirit of my mother inside there, which is also inside of me really, and I felt her tongue as my tongue, which was a tongue of a reptile about to wake up, and I am shown myself walking up the stairs to the castle as I was shown the other day with the long avenue in front of it and a gate at the end, and this is what I do believe is the absolutely last part of my old self on my way inside of me and that is without crashing down. I had my TV switched on while working, and most of the time, the sound was gone or distorted at a low level, which is saying difficult to keep alive as my old self and later in the evening after some hours, it was working fine again almost the same as what I do after a few hours of work, and yes despite of the fact that I feel completely to the rats as they say here do you say the same in English when you cannot feel any lower? --Ending the day with these short stories: I saw this drawing on Facebook, which to me is very true also these days.

The leader of the Conservative Party still alive after its catastrophic course for years my old friend Lars Barfoed was inspired today when he posted this message with a link to his feature article in Berlingske, where he speaks about reducing the cash help as they normally do instead of HOW TO TRULY HELP PEOPLE TO GET WORK (!!!) and he says that even if we find gold under Kronborg, I will still believe that more of the Danish community is to give, and less to receive, and there is nothing wrong with this principle, only the way you WRONGLY do it (!), and I could not help telling him that I would rather concentre to find gold (i.e. creation) underneath Kronborg and to wake up Ogier the Dane to deep to help out the nation, which you know is a symbol of waking up my new self, and yes because you could not find out as I told him, and eeehhhh no answer from you too, Lars (?) and yes a weak heart is what I have here, thank you Lars & Co.

Anders from Red Cross is really using money of the Devil instead of TRULY helping people in distress (!) now flying to one of the capitals of the Devil, Geneva (!), which caused
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 213

me my worst pain of all in 2009 when I visited the city (!), but here he says that he is going to meet Prince Charles tomorrow, and yes the Prince or should I say Charly with a smile, Charles (?) and Camilla are in Denmark these days, and tomorrow also brings them to my local castle of Kronborg and yes A WALK IN THE OLD STREETS OF HELSINGR and I was told that this was the Queen wanting to send this act of support to me thank you very much, Lizzy , and I can also say your right names, Elisabeth and Charles - and because of my wrong day rhythm I will probably not be able to meet you in the streets, Charles, but I am thinking of you and appreciating what you do, thank you and I sent a message to Charles and Camilla below when asking Anders to send my regards and say that I will probably not be able to meet them, but I do hope you will love the old parts of Helsingr as I do too and maybe Ogier the Dane will wake up at the time of your visit, and at least my rebirth is coming very close these days .

because this is what is happening when I am still being produced by my two parent storks for closed curtains, because I have decided that I dont want to experience my "old nightmare", which what this was also about .

The wise Lykke she was also a role model for her professionalism and knowledge of the European Union before becoming a politician, the best in the country and maybe even in Europe (?) and here she says that she is in Morocco attending a sympathy demonstration for a 16 year old girl, who with the support of the law (!) was raped and forced to marry the assailant, which made her commit suicide a few months afterwards using rat poison (!), and I told her to bring my regards to the people down there asking them if they believe that what they are doing is the wish of the Devil or God (?) and that it is NOT forbidden to use COMMON SENSE because I am of course all on the side of the sympathy demonstration, and yes another example of MASS psychosis of an entire population, and I was told thank you also for doing this when bringing and writing this story too, and yes the religion of Islam is NOT my work, but the work of the Devil.

BT brought this article about a medication produced by GE Healthcare, which they launched even though they - according to the article knew that it would be life dangerous to some patients, and I was just thinking about the unique values of the General Electric group as I also worked for from 1998-2002 believing that they were really better than the rest, but it looked good on paper, and when you could make money, your values were not as important when it came to the point (?) and it did not even matter that a few hundreds or maybe thousands of people died while satisfying your GREED and hunt for new and better careers (?), and just wondering I am what happened to the moral of the world?

Lykke also brought this video from the demonstration.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IRn6RoJFNEk&feature=yout ube_gdata_player I was happy when Jette gave me more support when saying that she has read more of me and tells me that resistance makes strong tell me about it (!) and I thanked her saying that this is what I have asked people to do for more than two years, to do like her (!), to be open and read and understand, this is how friends are, and therefore I also sent HUG for her .

Kenneth was together with Signe on Stock weave road, which made him say with a smile and it is here they weave together storks, but Signe said she had not seen any, and Kenneth said that they are probably doing his behind closed curtains, which made them smile, and yes me too,
Page 214

One God, One People

March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nVOd71UVXz8 I was told that Helena was thinking of my reply to her yesterday morning, and today she decided to write back that just the words New World smell strange to her, and she does not believe in anything which is not documented through thorough research (!), and I told her the answer that the condition to believe is to understand and it requires for her to read me as committed as the novel the other day to understand, but no, this is impossible for her to do, so therefore she said that she wont have any of that and she referred to faith (!), and we know I told her that it is of course up to her, but my philosophy is the answer to her question of what to believe in when she does not believe in religion or politics, and at the same time this is also a request for the world not to be better-knowing without knowing and on this WRONG foundation decide not to read me, because it is a requirement for everyone to read my scripts carefully in order to enter our New World, i.e. to survive, and yes Helena just to underline this, really. And as you can see, Jette decided to back me up too, but it did not help much because Helena thought Jette was too lecturing, and this is what Helena really needs, to be lectured and preferably to do this herself, and let me say that it is IRRESPONSIBLE BEHAVIOUR if people decide NOT to read my scripts and that is NOT to start/finish reading within a reasonable amount of time and you can only be FREE if you are responsible, and if you are not responsible, people will have to teach you how to become responsible, and yes we are back to Mogens Frohn and the Fulton disciplinary (kind of) school IF REQUIRED (and I am told that this inspiration to do this comes from Obama, thank you my friend ).

Here came a line of messages first with Simon not understanding why Clement, the sharp journalist on TV invites guests, when he does not listen and yes VERY GOOD question, Simon, do you LISTEN yourself (?), and Selvet brought the BEAUTIFUL and symbolic song by Sebastian about the light now (almost) breaking out, and Jette asked the Parliament to wake up from their hibernation to start hearing all of the people speaking and yes for example to LISTEN to me and to COMMUNICATE with me, and Helena thought that Anders from Liberal Alliance was on top in Clements TV show this evening making her say one should almost believe he was happy, and almost happy is what we are here just before the launch of our New World, and almost happy can ONLY be about one of my favourite songs by TV2, which may also be to say that Helena cannot get me out of her head because of the lyrics of the song and yes you know also including temptations of my "old nightmare" and this is how there is so much as we say in Danish, so there two extra songs here at the end of the day.

One God, One People

Page 215

March 2012

I held a break until 01.30 being completely destroyed with strong heart attacks and a voice telling darkness on its way in stop coming to protect me but this is darkness with the opposite agenda than what it says, and only by continuing WITH faith to take in darkness and that God is prtotecting me, I can follow this road, and yes we know just do the opposite of what comes natural to you is the road of God, and quite simple to follow really, it just takes not to be a wimp. One of the things on my agenda was to add a section to my document on Scribd of the Commune harrassing me, but I could not find the Word-document, only the PDF Im not perfect, but normally I dont lose a full document and instead I tried to find some free PDF-editors to use, but NO, the results were NOT good and I did not want to use much time to download the original Adobe PDF program with a key because I know this takes a long time to do, so I ended up including the Breivikattack and my email to the MP and member of the City Council, Hans Andersen, to release me in the introduction to the document on Scribd, which was not perfect but acceptable. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rCZO9xeYA8g I did the second read of my front page and page on New World Order and did some changes to the latter. I wrote a note that before I am done, we will first need to have established access everywhere between all Universes and make sure that all life will be found and converted to the other side in order for it to breath, and I am actually done with my work but will continue doing small edits here and there as long as I am me, and yes I FEEL GOOD ABOUT THE WORK I HAVE DONE under the circumstances. I was told that the reason why the world did not go under after darkness had overtaken me as Hitler was that this was not my third return this time, and as with everything, I have three tries before darkness overtake me, and I do understand from the messages I have been given through my journey this time that the world would have gone if I had not been stronger than darkness, so this can only be my third time returning this time around, and if Hitler was my second, who was I when returning the first time also being overtaken by darkness (?), and was it connected with World War I or do we have to go further back (?), and this is one of those questions, which will hang in the air for some time, and who knows (?), we will see. All new Gods of the Universe have started to connect with me at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness I was shown that we have reached the end of the roll including the fire tube, all of the tube has been rolled out, which will have to be everything which is to put out darkness. And I was shown and felt that we are losening the absolutely last darkness from its anchor, I felt how it was about to let me go, almost feeling like Heaven (17), and later how darkness including the last part of the spirit of my mother was laid over and inside of me.
March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jNP9habwpIc http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FkIXgqU-7kg I decided to publish this script already today at 23.40 thinking that I am on my extreme edge not knowing for how long I can and will keep up being my old self and we will see if I can do most of the rest of my agenda now, I am really not feeling well, but it should not take that long, maybe 1-2 hours to finish.

26 March: All new Gods have started to connect with me at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness
The world could not go under after Hitler because this was not my third try/return as it is now After publishing the script of yesterday, I was told by the voice of the spirits of my mother and father inside of this last darkness that We are then not to go under because of sexual abuse/temptations I could not resist, and I made the last part of the sentence able to publish it here because the language was as the Devil wakening up.

th

One God, One People

Page 216

I was told that my girlfriends Camilla and Henriette and also smoking came from me inside of this darkness trying to make it impossible for me to enter here, which requires a pureness like no one else, and I felt that I dont possess the pureness as Stig because I am just a man on good and bad, but I told myself that all of the badness I possess comes to me from outside, which has nothing to do with me, and cleaned from this and when deciding not to enter this badness/darkness, I am pure enough. I felt this part of the spirit of my mother and she told me that one thing is to feel you from outside, it is something else becoming part of you with the feeling am I crazy (her), and I felt how her red face of suffering became part of me. I was told that I am now inside of this impenetrable mass of darkness, and again we are going to bring everything with us, and I was told that it is a condition to end the creation of our new endless Universes to bring all of this darkness. Later I was shown that a small path has been cut through this mass leading to the castle, and this was the hardest work to do, and I saw darkness of people everywhere on both sides of the path in front of the castle and I was told that it is not as difficult to transport all of this darkness into the castle when the path first has been made, and I understood that this castle belonged to and was overtaken by the Devil. I saw the spirit of my mother in a white dress swinging outside and she asked am I to make flowers again. I was shown a make up table in the bedroom at the castle, and a married couple of the spirits of my mother and father - being thrown into a glass bowl of water and I was told this is how to become a bomb (darkness of man forcing the spirits of my mother and father). I was shown a dark horse-drawn carriage driving up to the castle with a light switched on in the window, and I was shown a dark man of the carriage encouraging another person of the carriage to come along, but this person remained sitting on the carriage, and the man entered the castle himself, and I was told this is the castle where you have switched on the light and I was shown how the man walked up the front stairs of the castle with lights being switched on on both sides of the stairs, and I saw how one cow (new God) after the other was pulled up to me. I was told that we are following the colour to meet you and I was shown myself with many colours and also the top of a wind mill being cleaned, which is about the Source being cleaned. I was shown a mill from land in Sweden producing MUCH flower filling a large sack to the top, and I was told that it is first now that all of this new life is entering me. I was also shown a goods train arriving with lots of people jumping out from darkness inside the trains, and I felt an endless
One God, One People

number of trains behind this at a giant shunting waiting to enter. I was shown a vision of silver in the form of a web-camera on top of my shelves in the living room, and I was told that this has been installed and it has a full view of everything, and we are now inserting everything of the last life inside of this, and this silver is the accumulated spirit of my mother of our New World including all parts of the Old World too. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H6RmfJZcq-c During the night I had to keep saying free access hundreds of times to be stronger than darkness, which tried to keep shutting down the access, and it also included heart pain given to me, and I am still sick with a pretty strong cold feeling warm all over taking out even more energy of me also making me extremely tired during the night, and darkness tried to tempt me to stop with no heart pain as the result, but NO, this is NOT how we play here. I was shown a stadium where there is no more football field, which has been dismantled and now dogs are running around the running track around the old field, which is what we are working on now, i.e. outside the Old World. All new Gods of the Universe have started to connect with me at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness I was told communication has now been installed and I felt myself inside an aeroplane receiving this ok-signal from the right wing. I was shown a large, round and endless silo with life all around it almost as in one of the new Starwars movies, where I remember such a view (?) and in the middle is an endless crank with snakes on it about to being wiped out, this is our New World including endless Universes. I was shown a submarine with giant rockets understanding that this was the power inside of here, which could have destroyed the world and also we did not know that there was life everywhere, which it also had power to activate. During the night, the darkness was very strong trying to make me nervous once again that we have not saved everything yet, but I decided to dont care because I will not give up and that is even though I am balancing on my edge, and I also thought that it was probably darkness making me more nervous than what was reality, but we came through this night too. I was also told that this could not be done without my mothers husband John going through cancer treatment of darkness bringing us much darkness, and I was told that the old elite of Soviet Union still has a goal to receate the Union, which I also understood as darkness coming to me. I had a terrible sleep because I take on side effects on Johns cancer treatment
March 2012

Page 217

I went to bed at 06.50 being completely destroyed and was looking forward to get some sleep, but I do believe as I am also told here that it is the effects of John receiving chemotherapy that I am taking on me to make it easier for him to come throuhg and yes to use this darkness as another tool helping to create, and I received VERY POOR sleep and at 12.30, I had to stand up when I was woken for I dont know which number of time, and I decided to write the script of today even though this felt like impossible to do because of how I felt including a strong cold still inside of me, and yes everything part of the game, and this is how to look at the bright side, and I had short dreams of salamis made by private people judged by an expert that they need more storage and will first be ready in December, and also Johns daughter Mette, who would (still) like to have crusty rolls with me, and we know this is about my "old nightmare". I would have liked to go to town and if I felt fresh enough and was awake, I would also have liked to cycle to town to meet Prince Charles walking in the streets, but I was sleeping and felt too weak/sick to go to town today even though I have no more breakfast. After writing the script of today, I was completely destroyed and I tried to watch TV for some time, but I decided to take a nap, if I was allowed and that is even though I was told you need to be awake for five hours now and I thought it this was necessary, I would probably not be allowed to sleep, but I slept a couple of hours on the sofay, and dreamt of a brutal axemurderer, but also about John Cleese, so both bad and good, and the rest of the evening, I was truly still completely destroyed, and I can only think that this is Johns treatment that I am taking on me making me completely without energy as I also was when my mother went through the same 1-2 years ago, and even though it is bad now, it was a nightmare back then worse than most of what I have gone through. Most of the day I did not receive any or not much spiritual speech it is as if the work continues behind my conscious self but I felt alone with no family/friends etc. (except from my mother/John) or any of the world wanting or daring to speak to me, which made me VERY sad today, and not even when publishing my script of yesterday with receiving a potentially fatal heart attack, and on the surface at least, these were feelings also leading to doubts in my self and will our New World come as I have experienced and written that it will and when I receive these feelings, it is simply because these are feelings send to me by my family/friends etc. when not reading and understanding still making many sceptical, and yes thank you for your laziness and sceptical attitude also helping on my heart attack and yes I was told that even Steen Kofoed does what he recommends others to avoid doing, which is to gossip about me without knowing when he does not read me. I have also been told that if my family would have decided to start meditate, they would also have opened up to spiritual communication eventually confirming my story, but no, this was not even considered.
One God, One People

For those who can do without, do NOT collect debts from those who cannot do without The other day I received this reply from Danske Bank asking me to send tax statements and budget in order for the bank to evaluate a possible cancellation of my debt (of a total of DKK 72.093 including interest).

Today I sent this email to the bank including the required information, and I told them that the decisive factor for the bank would be if they will accept my transfer of survival help to Kenya (normally of) DKK 2,800 per month, or if they will not care and solely speculate in money, and my message to the world is really for those who can do without, to NOT collect debts from those who cannot do without, and I do hope Danske Bank will show a true heart to the world, but if they do, this will have to be the first time, this happens?

Page 218

March 2012

also he was not able to read and understand my website and even my Facebook postings because if he had, he would have known the answer to this question.

You can see my bank postings here, budget here and tax statement 2011 here. I have dediced not to pay for content insurance and license fees for Danish national radio/TV, and it will be exciting to see if the bank will remember that you normally have expenses for this, and also more expenses for both food, telephone and transport compared to what I have or if they will go for as much as they can get as possible? --Ending the day with these short stories: There was only one story story of today, which did not even include inspired speech it seems as if inspired speech has decreased staring with the final of X-factor the other day and here Brian speaks of the 21st December 2012, which is the end of the Mayan Calendar, and he says some are destructive in the understanding, other look at it with great expectation (the end of the world or a new beginning, really?), and yes Brian is wiser than most, but This was the view from my apartment this morning when the sun stood up.

One God, One People

Page 219

March 2012

28. The secret government of USA, the greatest darkness of all, is giving up freeing the Great Buddha
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 27th March: We found a new way of the beginning of life, which is a quantum leap for mankind SUMMARY I was extremely tired without energy because of my cold, which really is much deeper than a cold because it includes the side effects of Johns cancer treatment and the STRONGEST sneezes I have ever had, which means the strongest sufferings of the Universe to help me through this mass of darkness. New worlds are still connecting with me with the help of the spirit of my mother, who is doing the finest work I have ever done. Belgium if a hole country playing a game, which is about to wake up. We found a new way of the beginning of life, which is a quantum leap for mankind. This is victory with the least possible margin and the greatest possible impact. Atlantis did not include what we thought, I am now digging for the time bomb to dismantle it, as God on Earth I will not be able to show you the full power of God outside Earth, we have now created access between all New Universes and the Vatican State thinks fantastic of my work, but does still not communicate. Short stories of Helena both playing the role of the grim reaper towards me as well as having my inner self over her, the richness, selfishness and wrong behaviour of people living in the skyscraper Burj Khalifa in Dubai makes me believe this is Hell at its worst, I am very SAD because of my sisters WRONG behaviour, the last week fire on high was the name of the game the Conservative Party of Britain and the Prime Minister shows the world how they also could be bought with money showing a weak character to the world, Elvis was also no. 1 to me when it came to performance and singing and who was my first presence this time around (?), to me, Jacob was inspired to say that my WHITE HORSE (i.e. New World) is ready, Hardinger brought an Indian Tipi showing that we are returning to original life, Morten Lkkegaard thought the EU has gone into fish (symbolising me), the Pope wearing a sombrero in Mexico was about darkness of the church and I bring Shubiduas song of love to dogs again symbolising Gods love to man and a new encouragement to both train dogs and people on how to behave. We keep on working to expand our New World with more life/universes and we try to do it without feeling pressured on time. My new inner self is getting to learn more of our New World by heart. As the Trinity we will feel that we are everywhere of our New World. I was given doubts about what will happen in our New World if we theoretically will show poor behaviour again, if this can awake negativity, or if all negativity has been removed forever and ever making poor behaviour impossible. I was told that I have moved close to the most aggressive darkness of everything, which is the secret government of USA, which is awakening because of faith in my scripts, encouragement for ALL governments to step down and Obamas work on basis of my decision NEVER to give up. This secret government is a crocodile of darkness filling the WHOLE river, which is now about to give up and rise out of the water, which is making us save the last life of the Universe including the Great Buddha, which is the most inner part of the spirit of my father as the creator of this the Old World. When this is done and every little thing of everything is saved after changing the code to plus without minus, we will receive the guarantee of no risks ever to become negative again. This is also how we save an unnecessary war in space between mankind in UFOs facing people of other civilizations of the Universe. This is the extreme mass of darkness I created a path through the other day, which we have started to empty. They were in control of and knew everything,

2.

28th March: The secret government of USA as the greatest darkness of the Universe is giving up freeing the Great Buddha

One God, One People

Page 220

March 2012

but not how to decode Facebook, which was the weapon bringing them down. I felt an infinity of warmth and love coming from my old inner self, which is part of the Great Buddha of life never being active before, who is now awakening, because this is the Buddha on the way in; another part of my original self first being woken up to life now, who will also help all of our lives to become even more original. As part of creation of our endless New Worlds, physical worlds have also been created. Short stories of telling Michael Hardinger that he is inspired directly by God as a musician, my micro wave oven is also exposed to spiritual darkness and Jeny from Kenya show you how God strengthens all goodness in people by returning what you give. The spirit of my mother told me it can be somewhat difficult to find you, the entrance is only small and it requires patience, and patience is what I have decided for despite of extreme stress given to me for a long time, so we still have all the time in the world to play the movie right until the end catching all of the bad guys. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YJeEwkVoUpk These days with this special cold of mine, I also receive without comparison the most powerful sneezes I have EVER had, which tells me about the worst sufferings of the Universe to help me go through this darkness, which otherwise would be impossible to do. The spirit of my mother told me that this is the finest work I have ever done, and I was given a present and told here is minced meat too, here you are and also because you have asked us to bring everything which is no matter what, and yes this is in continuation of the dream of the other day with minced meat (life) hidden in safe deposit boxes, which we succeeded to open. I was also told that no one will come out on the other side because of inlaid traps but nevertheless, this is what I intend to do, NO ONE is going to stop me before everything is with us to the other side. At this time at the middle of the night, I felt calm after weeks of the worst stress with information, negative speech etc. constantly coming to me, and the feeling of receiving this without being able to relax mentally is the worst you can imagine. I was told we might as well do things perfectly now, not later, and that is because there is still darkness to be used as fuel and yes for days I have been told about an alternative of future development to come, which might be and might not if it is darkness speaking, and maybe this development would take millions of years, and instead of taking chances, we might as well do it now, and yes always easier to do before starting to use something, because when you have started, you may have to live with the errors or missing development from the start because it is impossible to do after moving in, and yes we know simple logic.

27 March: We found a new way of the beginning of life, which is a quantum leap for mankind
We found a new way of the beginning of life, which is a quantum leap for mankind Yesterday evening, I published my script of yesterday and I was so tired because of my cold, which really is much deeper than a cold because it includes the side effects of Johns cancer treatment, and I could have gone straight to bed, but still I decided to stay up doing almost nothing all night long, and that is except from taking notes of this information coming to me: I was told remember you have a key because I did not receive much speech/pressure/information as I normally do, but no you have given no signal yet and I feel there is much darkness remaining. And I was in such a condition that I really could have taken no more pressure, darkness, information I was scared of the bombardment, which would come when I was going to relax, because when receiving a bombardment, I really do not relax, so here it was nice receiving a few hours where I primarily could relax just watching TV (still with sound off/half on/on according to spiritual darkness coming). After some hours I felt yellow and then red of the spirit of my mother and I was told it is also me inside all of the box (the darkness of the castle yard) and I had to confirm that the entrance is still open, and this is the spirit of my mother standing in the back of the castle yard leading everything inside of the darkness box (mass) through the narrow path leading to me at the Castle. And I was shown her taking an armful of diamonds (new worlds) and placing them in a basket for bread (creation), which is what she is bringing me. This deepest part of the Old spirit of my mother told me that had I accepted the kill kill command from darkness (to make other people hurt or even be killed sending darkness to them), she would have died a long time ago, and I would never have come to this place. I was told that Jack is not allowed to visit you, otherwise he had done so a long time ago, this is what creates darkness with him.

th

One God, One People

Page 221

March 2012

I was told we will continue working, everything will become original, which it is not now and also our New Worlds will not come straight out from water holes but will be sent to the original school to prepare them giving them a much better start and later that the whole (new) world will be brought back to original life. I was shown a clown with the typical large nose of a clown walking down from stage to receive Belgian waffles (the play of a country is about to stop), and for a long time really, I have received Belgium as a special country too and also told that this is why I went there in 2001 I believe on a G.E. management course, and we know one country having the best beer in the world (i.e. darkness), best chocolate (i.e. selfishness), best cartoons (i.e. symbols of light by now), worst politicians not able to communicate/govern and not least sexual abuse of children for many years, and I do believe that you will see special friends of mine both from the Catholic Church in general and Belgium here in particular, who were abusing children in their old life as a present given by darkness, which you know is evilness of man, so please remember when judging/evaluating persuaders that they only played the game, which mankind brought because of its own wrong actions. I was shown a monster together with a cross and told that this was the monster, which threw itself over us, which you are now removing. I felt the spirit of my father several times the part of him trapped inside of here and told that he sits at the end of the mouth of the river and also it is inside of here the orange is. I was given the feeling of scale of fish around me and told that there is also fish on its way in (my new self you know as the old resurrected Jesus). During early morning, darkness with negativity and its constant tries to make me negative returned, and I cannot tell you just how badly this feels; it is a HUGE difference. I was told that the headline of our work these days could be this is how we found a new way of the beginning of life and the old way seems like prehistoric drive compared to our new way and also this is a quantum leap for mankind. And I was told that this is victory with the least possible margin and the greatest possible impact. Dreaming of Sren H. sinking his joy and happiness when starting to be a hunter or darkness I slept from approx. 07.15 to 14.50 and even thought it was still poorly, it was somewhat better than previous nights, and even though I still have my cold, it is also somewhat better now, so it seems as if I am coming through one of these traps, which could have made me stop the play here and that is if I had not been strong enough to continue working.

I had a short dream of someone posting a video, which shows people who I really am, which I understood was about myself as old Stig getting people to understand who I really am without being that man yet, and that is my new self still inside of me but not on my surface as my awaken self. I also dreamt about Sren H. being a leader of General Electric together with other G.E. leaders of Denmark deciding for the ninth year in a row NOT to hold an employee day (visiting other parts of the business etc.) without telling the employees, and I tell them that I do believe their silence is wrong, but also that I have no personal believe about an employee day, and I saw how Sren H. on purpose sunk his old Alfa Romeo for the employees to see to make it an object of art under water, but it not only sinks, it completely vanishes, and Alfa is an Italian car, so this is about joy and happiness, which was removed, when Sren decided to hunt his dreams of darkness, which included much money and wrong, casual sex with prostitutes and a divorce to bring him freedom to be a hunter, and yes it was me you were hunting, Sren! As God on Earth I will not be able to show you the full power of God outside Earth I was told that Atlantis has now being hoist up, and it does not contain the colour we thought, which is about the deepest content of life. I was told we have done our work so there will remain no layer cake for the dog, which is that nothing will be missed, we will bring everything with us to our New World. I was told that will it work as I was told pretty much weeks/months ago (will the code of our New World work?) also depended on negative code of Strauss-Kann, which I understand that we are now removing/overwriting but not understanding how he was able to do a negative code (?), and yes simple logic tells me that this is WRONG, because there can be NO negativity of our New World, but good play, my friends and it was really a reference to this man now placed under formal investigation on Monday by authorities looking into a suspected prostitution ring. I was shown myself playing golf about to do a sand stroke and deep inside the sand is a time bomb, which is both time self and the end of time and also what would kill me and everything which was left behind with whatever power remained, and let us see if we cannot dismantle this without receiving a fatal heart attack myself (and becoming my new self). At 21.00 I was extremely tired fighting to stay awake, this is how little energy I have these days, which may be among the days where I have had the least energy of all, and I decided to keep awake at least for parts of the night and we will see for how long. I was told that as God I will not be able to show you my full ability while living on Earth with a feeling being that it will only be little because of the frequency of life here and also the feelMarch 2012

One God, One People

Page 222

ing being that I will still be and feel my other self outside Earth, which will give me and Obama frustrations not being able to show. --Ending the day with these short stories: Helena said that she is the girl with the scythe and head on one side, which was really more like the grim reaper to me symbolising my "old nightmare" here at the end.

These days, I cannot tell you just how sad my silent sister makes me, but later in the day when I spoke to my mother, I was happy that Sanna had invited also me to come to Sweden during Easter, but since Mother and John will not go (because John will receive new treatment with probable side effects), I will neither (!) this is what the cards say and my mother told me that John was completely down the last three days but feels better today, and yes just like I (!), and this is how I take on much of the side effects from him as I also did with my mother when she went through the same. I was thinking today that family/friends etc. and the world may want to think about this: When I become my new self, you cannot thank or apologise to me anymore because by then, I will have become a new person, my old resurrected self Jesus, but as this new person, I will of course be happy to hear what you would like to say (?) and does the world not want to thank me for saving the world while I am still alive as my old self (?), and just wondering I am. I was told that it was no coincidence that the Facebook page of Electric Light Orchestra brought the track Fire on High from Face the music the other day because it was here that fire was on high on me, and you may understand the secret message (told backwards) of the song that time is not reversible, i.e. meeting fire at the end, and this is what I met here and still it is also with a feeling of hallelujah, and yes this song is truly one of the masterpieces of Electric Light Orchestra.

The weather was unusual warm today for the season up to 20 degrees (strange weather but a good sign you know and Helena was out in the sun making her friend Helle tell her that there is a little the son of the shoemaker over her, which told me that my inner self is with her too and that is despite the fact that she does not have faith (because of laziness to read/understand) and in Danish it goes s hold da op med det skaberi (stop that nonsense, which in English also (with a good will/understanding) could be stop that closet and that is the closet of God through me, which she does not like, and yes a special friend opposing me. Later I was told that this is what she receives as a consequence of her contact with me; some of my light shines on her.

During the night I watched a documentary on the more than 800 metres tall skyscraper Burj Khalifa in Dubai and when seeing the couple on 92nd floor and especially the lady with wrong attitude/behaviour saying thank you God (for giving her such a good life), I thought this is Hell at its worst and it was further confirmed/strengthened when I saw the Indian billionaire and his family on the whole 100th floor of this building with the billionaire saying I am now happy, and we know not a thought to share your fortune with people in need for example in India (?) and yes just wondering I am and really about the whole Dubai project using a HELL OF A LOT OF MONEY while the world is suffering, and yes the worst I have seen.
Page 223 March 2012

One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xfBUVpGvOOs The cleaning up of the world has begun, and the revelation of how the Conservative Party of Britain sold access to meetings and influence with the Prime Minister David Cameron to the highest bidders (read more here) is really only a offshoot of what is rotten in the world, which is the addiction to money of everyone, which makes people blind and remove their moral, and that is even at the highest place of what should be role models to the community and I do thank David for sharing this information to the world, and I wonder if you would like to come clean David sharing everything you got on me and other interesting news with the world (?), and just wondering about your SILENCE too.

also what Elvis means to Dan when saying it started with Elvis and it ends with the words has let the building and yes this is how it is, and here THE KING or the original king as we could call him is serving burning love to the world because of the fire we go through these days and yes Leif, it is just like the Danish dish burning love, with dish meaning creation of life, and this includes to bring originality to our entire New Universe, and yes do you see the meaning of this, which is LOVE? o And as Morten says, Elvis was one of the kings with him as the first, then Michael Jackson and everything ends with the greatest, which is Falchen, where you may talk about Michael Falch (?), but inspired this was and it was about who was the first of my presences this time around, which I was given feelings of the world thinking about after I wrote the other day that Hitler was no. 2 and I no. 3, and we know who was the original king taken over by darkness (?) and I dont know myself yet because I have not been told.

I watched a documentary about Elvis on Norwegian television during the night, and again I thought that when it came to his performance, charm, smile and not least his singing, there is and has NEVER been anyone like him and in this respect he is also no. 1 on my list (but when including all other criteria including the music and feeling, Electric Light Orchestra is no. 1 on my list and Elvis no. 17 at the moment, and to me Elvis is the original, which is

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2bxxIvPZwG4&feature=pla yer_embedded Liberal Alliance speaks the truth straight out as they see it making them the new kids on the block seen from the point of view of old traditionalists not being able to open their eyes thinking that they know better, and then it is better to ridicule them as Glistrup was, and as Sren Pind as one does to Liberal Party and also Jacob, who loves to
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 224

ridicule people not thinking exactly like him, but today he was inspired when he said that the friends of Liberal Alliance are truly very funny characters come down from your handsome white horse, and we know from when is it normal to use the white horse in a connection like this (?), and yes you do see it (?) and that is you know about me, Jacob, with the white horse being all of me and that is every little thing of our new and much bigger Universe, so a sign saying that I am finished (and we know but still I receive darkness, so not yet .). And also just thinking that I am far more radical than Liberal Alliance!

Maybe Laid Back will change the lyrics dont ride the white horse to ride the white horse in this fantastic song way ahead of time when it was made in the 1980s. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wo0OPrNbvxA Michael liked a photo of an Indian Tipi, which is a symbol of our New Worlds learning about original people.

Much more inspiration today, which can only be because I am feeling better again (but still sick you know) after a few days down (!), and here Steen speaks about the way we handle our feelings recommending people to stop and look at our lives as in a movie where we play the main character ourselves and also to change the script because the main character uses the energy wrongly, and this is simply saying that because man could not control your negative feelings, we have now changed the script of the movie removing all negative feelings from you as part of our new movie, which is called our New World .

Morten Lkkegaard from the European Parliament wrote a feature article called when Europe went into fish, and Morten you make it sound negative calling for a new EUvision when the story is about Europe accepting me, hence your inspiration to use my symbol of the fish.

One God, One People

Page 225

March 2012

The other day Pope Benedict was in Mexico wearing this sombrero, which to me is a symbol of darkness, and this is how I see the church in general because of your doctrines, lack of development and ways of life including too much gold and glitter.

28 March: The secret government of USA as the greatest darkness of the Universe is giving up freeing the Great Buddha
We keep on working to expand our New World with more life/universes while I am still moving closer to the light During the night I felt an enormous physical pressure from the outside coming onto me again which I very often do you know (!), but there is difference in the pressure, and this one was very strong together with the worst feeling of being a zombie, which is you know a heavy head together with the feeling of simply being empty and so dizzy that you cannot do anything unless you decide to break this very strong darkness, so this is what we continued doing when writing these words, some of yesterday, finding more music to my Spotify playlists and simply for being awake when my body tells me that I am dead! I was shown tebirkes (the most delicious Danish morning bread/pastry) together with ham, and was told this doesnt really fit together, but we have now done it, which was confirmation that all endless Universes have now been linked together so it will become possible to travel between one and another even though you may not fit together.

th

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KSZQS5N9Xjc The TV news in Denmark had a story about a neighbour shooting his neighbours dog after having given several warnings, and I dont know enough of the story to tell what was right and wrong (it has to be VERY serious to shoot a dog, surely you could communicate and find another solution instead?), but to me it led to the next story.

And this story was simply for Hardinger to post his and his old bands song vuffelivov a song about how much they love dogs as I do too as a symbol of Gods love to man and I decided to write that it is for dogs as it is for people, if you do not receive training on how to behave, you will become unbearable as you can see all around you today, which everyone can see, but when people look into the mirror, somehow most people cannot see it, so therefore you really have to OPEN up to understand what you see, and that goes via my scripts for you to read and understand.

I was shown a French flag to my left and tomato soup to my right and told that Sarkozy receives this (tomato soup, which is something you get to wake up, which is more or less the same as the magic potion of Asterix) directly from me, so how are you doing, my French reader? I received incredible deep emotions and tears, which I was told was about my mothers and fathers feelings to me (and what I go though, which you are starting to realize?) and I was shown myself sitting inside of darkness in a very small house feeling the sun from the album sowing the seeds of love by Tears for Fears just outside of me, and yes tears of my parents not daring to speak to me directly about who I am, and what better than to bring the title song from this amazing album, and we know songs cannot get any better than 100% and that is at least of the Old World, so this is what this it too, and in the future we will raise the bar above 100 as of today, we promise you, Stig . http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x20xjp_tears-for-fearssowing-the-seeds-of_music I was shown myself on a very large ship and also shown a very small ship as it was before and told we are still expanding it. I was recommended to include Carola the gifted Swedish singer to my Spotify playlist, and I thought fantastic about her, and when I wrote Carola on my phone as a note, the automatic dictionary of the telephone changed the word into Vatikanet (!), which was simply to say that this is the reaction of the Vatican Church to me, and yes my friends it is not everyday you see what you see when reading me, but still you cannot speak with me directly (?), and yes darkness and wimps are the best words I have, but I am sure that I would

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X4bTzz0-brs

One God, One People

Page 226

March 2012

love getting to know many of you and spend time together with you, but you have not given me a chance to learn the good sides of you. I was told that continuing my work also gives my inner self time to receive more routine in getting to know the world (more by heart and less by knowing where to find information) and this is my coming physical self, and I am feeling Obama here again, which is really to bring me confirmation because of Obamas comment to Medvedev of Russia at their meeting, which was not supposed to be caught on microphone, where he said that he would be more flexible after the U.S. election, which I understood was a game of yours, Obama, and this is an example where it takes strong faith in myself to simply keep on working unnoticed by events such as this or other agendas of the Old World, which I dislike to see knowing that you know about me (for example Obama with Chinese around a large table the other day not speaking directly about me in events such as these?). I was given a feeling of being together with what was now again his name from Brede Park the man with his mother dying who helped me clean the farm of the National museum in 2010, and my feeling was that we have just done this or really we are still there and then I was told that as the Trinity we will feel that we will be everywhere, and that is everywhere of this Universe and all endless Universes; close your eyes and decide your feeling and you will get it from somewhere, which is what we are now starting to learn and yes learning to fly again is what we are. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bn4_zur5hjw&feature=rela ted I had a night without sleep despite of being more dead than alive and it kept on during the day. We have now ended the work to be able to access the universes of our New World. I heard a very weak voice of the spirit of my mother and I felt that what I am doing now is to reach the last piece of everything to get everything with us. I was shown while painting being painted on a long line of officers on dark horses this is still new life to bring alive and I felt nervousness of Regnar from CWC to be able to do everything on time and that is because I was feeling on my extreme edge again in periods of the night, and yes Regnar, you still have all the time in the world to do your absolutely best work. I saw my self inside a car driving fast looking out a hole as the hole in a cement mixer and I was shown formula one cars driving fast behind me, and I was told it is you inside of darkness and yes I am the jet of beer bringing eternal life to everything. I took a note during the night that everyone of our New World including children are to be able to see TV, Internet, media without age restrictions, which is also to see nudity without people showing sexual undertones, and I do believe I have said this before, but just in case, I will repeat. It is not everything I
One God, One People

watch on the Internet, which passes this requirement of mine of the New World, which is because it is impossible to avoid (far too many models of Playboy as example play on sexuality, and I have tried to watch some of these thinking the thought in the future, people will have artistic freedom to do much of the same, which is the same as to remove their sexual thoughts/undertones and slight touches here and there), and I have also seen movies on TV including violence and poor humour of comedians with too sexual/negative speech/undertones and lack of tolerance (but I have avoided all of the worst, so only to a certain degree), which is also not suitable of the future, and this is really to try to explain to you some of my actions and thoughts so you will understand. For days I have been told sell tickets and really I wonder how many I will sell today after publishing a script, which is confirmation that more and more are receiving faith in me, and this will have to mainly be people reading me in secrecy. I was shown myself on my way up dark stairs towards light and I was dressed as an Indian and still having a rifle, which is from darkness, and I was told that while continuing to work inside darkness, I am still on my way up to light. I was shown a Russian with a traditional Russian hat trying to hide in a very large train tunnel where a FAST train drives by, and I see how he enters the rock through a hole of the side of the tunnel, and I was also shown the wooden bottom of a bed and told that Russia is the bottom of that bed (meaning that they could have destructed our world), and I see myself throwing something inside the hole of the rock and I was told that this is not a bomb but light, which will make everyone and everything become light, and that goes with every Russian too. I see people standing on top of a large ship jumping for their lives because of a large force coming with great speed, which is our New World expanding everywhere still bringing more into life on its way. I was given the feeling again that we are almost done and I was reminded of the dream of removing minced meat from bank deposit boxes (last remaining life not found before now), and this might be the case, but still I keep on having 3-6 months inside of my head just in case it is needed and always better to be mentally prepared to do your best work and also for as long as it will take despite of my sufferings and the risk of having to continue suffering, but it is now or never, so therefore I will continue giving my best not knowing for how long. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QkMVscR5YOo The secret government of USA as the greatest darkness of the Universe is giving up freeing the Great Buddha I was shown a giant skeleton of a whale being rubbed with chocolate biscuits (of darkness), and I was told that the skeleton is already there, which again made me think of the riddle of life, and what it is, which brings this skeleton alive, and a few minutes afterwards I was told that it is the same, which makes
March 2012

Page 227

us never forget, and also to be is to be everything and to be nothing, and when we are everything it is because we have decided to be awake not sleeping. I was also told that the nothing part of us became too strong and I was shown a boxing fight with + fighting -, where + left the boxing ring and still - kept on boxing itself and will keep on until it is no more, which is what it believes is the purpose of life, not to be. I was told we did not have imagination to believe that we could separate plus and minus, but when we saw how it could be done, we decided to eat minus to make it stop exist in our thoughts, which is our consciousness and when everyone will not think or act negatively, this is how it will be and also we have now eaten darkness, which has to be maintained via good behaviour and discipline to keep the principle freedom and responsibility. Later I was thinking about this and that the game is now about the question if it is possible to return to minus again if things go wrong, and I have thought that it would simply be impossible when all darkness has been decoded but on the other hand, I have also written about the importance of good behaviour and work, and I dont know better than this today, it might be true that we can only be plus when acting as plus, this would be logic, and on the other hand, if we have succeeded to change creation itself, as I have been told all along, removing darkness as an option, it should be simply impossible to think and act negatively in the future, because we will only get a scale from 0100 removing the negative scale, so what is true and wrong (?), and I dont know now when I am met with this, both might be true, but I dont know, and I felt that this was also about making me potentially nervous again, and it is always darkness making me nervous, so is this deception from darkness trying to make me weak (?), and it might be. And I thought that I will be given the answer on this later, I dont need to force an answer forward now with the risk of influencing it with my wishful thinking, it will come when it comes. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oj20LKdg8-8 Later I was shown and told that this is the most aggressive tree I moved close to, and here meaning a tree of creation (plus) overtaken by darkness (minus), and I was shown a small truck returning with guitarists jumping down from an empty body of the truck, which was with the message that creation has ended together with the question now what (?), and I decided that we will continue working/waiting to see what happens knowing that there is potentially more darkness, and I will NOT call off the game yet. The last couple of days the spirit of my father inside of this mass of darkness has given me strong feelings of his presence and also speaking as my father through me with the feeling that I speak as my father, i.e. am my father, which I am as my old self (and also my mother, you know). I was told you are not Kennedy, but they are awakening and I understood that this is about the secret government of USA awakening because of my stories of Kennedy being killed by it
One God, One People

to protect the secret of UFOs from being given to the world, and Kissinger previously being the former leader of it and simply because of my scripts in general and for asking it to step down as part of my message to all official and secret governments of the world last week and I here see and feel sad soldiers laying down their weapons, which is the feeling from the majority of people of these governments as I am told here. At 10.15 I did not really feel very tired to my surprise but still I decided to go to bed because this is my rhythm, but it did not take more than 15 minutes before I was up again after receiving a dream (without sleeping) of being in a cottage house together with a large number of people from a life & pension company, and Bubber (the Danish TV host) is among them, and I feel that he is the secret government in disguise, and my dog Don wants to jump up to me in the sofa to be stroked, but it cannot get up with its back legs, so I lift it, but I see that it has faeces stuck to its fur, which has rubbed off to the floor to, so I decide to bring the dog down and I want to bring it outside to clean it, and at the exit sits two large lions and when we pass these, my dog brings a roar from it, which makes the two lions give a GIANT roar and the one to the right cannot control itself and wants to bite/kill the dog, but I stand in front of it giving an even bigger roar than what both lions did without being afraid, which makes them fall down, and this is simply to say that inside of our New World, i.e. the cottage house, is not only good life of plusses but also what may be the opposite wanting to kill dogs of man through sexual sufferings (i.e. the faeces of the dog) because what happens if we will not be able to change all code from all life from minus to plus (?) and yes instead of removing all of the code as I was told previously in my scripts (message of darkness), this life would come with us in disguise with its own original code, and this life would potentially become negative again in our future world with possible poor behaviour and work, but when we dont give up Stig (?), as I feel Obama here asking me and you are right, my friend, we will NEVER give up (!), and the answer is simply that when we will change the code of 100% of everything, we will NEVER be able to receive negative thoughts nor to show negative behaviour, communication and work, and yes as easy as that, this was it! (Later this made me actively think with help - that this also means that nothing will be destroyed, everything will always be, and this game is really about achieving 100% now instead of some time in our future world and yes helping all life to receive the best possible life from the beginning of our New World as promised). Before standing up again, I was shown myself being a ship on a river and I was shown a MEGA crocodile filling the whole river about to rise up, and I understood that this is the secret government of USA about to give up. It was now 10.30, and I stood up, and I thought about 1-2 hours earlier where I had received incredible pain to my right foot, which is about incredible sufferings of the Universe to bring me energy not to fall asleep now, and I was told that I need to be awake now to consolidate/strengthen their attitude with-

Page 228

March 2012

out the same wounds opening again and also that a few more meetings, and it will be aright. I was also told that the secret government supports the Republican Party, and furthermore also why do you believe met with Russia and China the last days, which I understood was also related with my writings on Russia and China recently. I was shown a piano at the edge of a VERY large hall, and I felt it full of nuts and told that no egg has been cracked onto the piano, which is good because this means explosion of the world, and I was shown how this piano if being pushed by people running and that it comes to me at the last moment of time, and also that this was the big Devil, you have still felt, and I now better understand that I have received strong feelings of the part of the spirit of my father trapped inside of this darkness because he is about to be released. I was shown a plane, which has landed with people walking out of the plane and also out of the bank deposit box because the plane is inside of this box, and I was told that the secret government of USA gives up because of the work of Obama and ultimately me because I decided not to go up but to go directly in the throat of darkness. I was told that this is about faith of the secret government in me and my decision to keep on working again, again and again, and I was here told that if I had not done as I did, there would only have been one way out and that would have been war in space between people of other civilizations all over the Universe against mankind flying in secretly constructed duplikas of UFOs, and yes mankind would not stand a chance, so it is indeed a good idea to stop your operations, my American friends, and to save the Universe from receiving great pain and damage. I was given loud sounds from metal bands at my balcony several times and I was told with the feeling of Obama it was exactly what I needed, and here it was a referral to my message asking all governments to step down last week, and I also felt that this is about will power because the strength of this secret government should be greater than mine/ours we are fighting on will power, attitude and NOT LEAST thougths I give to you as a result of my work not given up as a mental game (!) and we have to win, as easy as that because there is NO alternative to me! I was shown a man entering a large room with people, whom I feel as the secret government, and the man brings the skeleton of a fish together with the skin, which is being wrapped around the fish, and he points out of the door and tells all people of the room yes, right out there, which is where I am becoming my new self (the fish, i.e. my old resurrected self as Jesus, now everything), and yes this is a treat big enough to make even the powerful and unstoppable American secret government decide to pack up and leave. I was shown ALL of the Great Buddha on his way out, still dark, and told that this is the man we are driving forward from behind this darkness keeping him. This was the secret behind
One God, One People

this darkness of the secret government, what it kept from life and man with the risk of killing the original creator of this world, if I/we had not been stronger. At 14.10 I had updated my script of today, and by 14.35 I had published the last two days of scripts now becoming tired but still not critically tired, but it will probably come soon, and yes I will try to see if I can keep awake until tonight because of the game we play. I created a path through this extreme darkness the other day, and now just have to empty it Facebook was my weapon My cold was completely removed today, but the bottom of my head scratched more than ever, and we talk about a kind of scratch, which goes beyond belief, this is how deep and strong it is, and it has killed me all month because of how little LTO has had, and now it is even worse, so they are truly suffering my friends, and yes I look forward to giving them more money again on Friday to get something to eat, and also my head to become better, and yes the scratch of my head has MANY times almost made me give up, this is how strong it has been and impossible not to scratch, and when I very few times scrath, the only result is that it scratches much deeper and yes potentially scratching my head to blood is what we talk about. I kept awake a couple of hours after writing the script above in front of the TV and I had now become so extremely tired that I HAD to lie down on the sofa, and I slept from 16.30 to 17.45, where I dreamed about figting inside of a room against people/opponents of superiour strength, and God having his key inserted to the room from the outside of the door, but his key is copied and misused by darkness against God by someone playing God in there but still I woke with the feeling/remembering of the dream that this is how I saw darkness consumining life and here I was almost not reaching it, but at the end I reached it from the other side and am now about to dismantle it. After standing up I was told that this is the darkness we created the path through the other day, and we now only have to get everything with us, and this is also about the brothers Bisp being able to and taking care of everything. And I was told that they were in control of and knew everything but did not know how to decode Facebook, this is the weapon bringing them to their knees because they were not interested in IT. While remembering it, the last couple of days I have received the old I send regards from Gert too, and wasnt Gert the symbol of darkness, or do I remember wrongly (?), but it was nevertheless the man trapped behind this darkness. It is the Great Buddha of live never been active before, who is on his way in including an infinity of warmth and love

Page 229

March 2012

I was shown darkness in a tunnel with a large staircase to the right and a small tunnel to the left, which is the right road and I was told that this is the foundation of life of our future. I was told that it requires for me the next days to continue receiving information and continue work to let darkness through this tunnel and to have faith in my self, and I felt nervousness of the small tunnel to the left being closed, which will only happen if I give up or close the game, which I will NEVER do as long as there is still darkness to clean and to wake up more of me, which is what I meet everywhere. I was given the lyrics it comes kinda hard from 29 Palms by Robert Plant, which is how I divide energy and light from converted darkness to our new endless world. When I watched TV I felt an infinity of warmth and love from my old inner self to the right of me when he switched on the sound of my TV (it still goes up and down, but after a couple of hours, it is more stable), and this symbol of the sound on my TV was about his death or survival and I now understand death as returning to a state of not being, which is inactive life, which is what would happen if I was to give up and not only inactive but still with the old negative code as part of this inactive being and later, I understood that this is indeed my old self but also a part of my old self, who have never lived before. And this is because I was told that it is the Great Buddha, who is on his way in now, who is the original Buddha, who has never lived before now, but he, we have woken up from a permanent status of being inactive to now becoming active and that is including a code plus of only being active forever and ever, and I was also told that life will become even more original than ever before because WE have learned too from the new life of this much larger original Buddha. I was told that this is the last hurdle, which one does not get through and certainly not alone, and I was given an example of negativity attacking me, which I stop and absorb as usual and I was told there is completely closed for any attack of darkness to enter, which is also how defence of the U.S. secret government has been in relation to me; sending me spiritual darkness/negativity, and yes I dont care, I will continue all the way is my attitude closing for darkness to attack me and that goes all the way in to the most holy as we are now. I was shown the pizzeria Casa Mia on Nrrebrogade, which Ren and I often used in the beginning of the 1990s I believe and his fantastic closed pizza with LOTS of salami, and I can still dream of this pizza and I was used this vision to say that eating physically is also what our New Worlds will start by doing and where do all of their physcial worlds come from (?), which I have been thinking for some time and also if they would start by being spiritual worlds first, and I heard have they already been created and I was told yes, and not no, it is part of creation.

After having received a TREMENDOUS and unbearable pressure on me, I received less pressure during the evening, where I decided to keep awake and that was really against all odds because of what became the absolutely WORST tiredness and yes as when it has been the worst. My feeling is that my work (website/scripts) and my home (I also vacuum cleaned earlier today) are as perfect as I can do under the circumstances, and I was told that this feeling of mine knowing that everything is perfect is also necessary in order for me to win this because if I knew something was not, it would be the same as letting darkness enter through a hole of me. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was encouraged directly to write to Michael Hardinger about the inspiration to the dog-song Vuffelivov of yesterday, which I did below telling him that their song of love to dogs is really about the love of God to man because dogs is Gods symbol of darkness in man, and that this is his source of inspiration; he writes music directly with God as the Source, which not very many does, and again Obama could tell me something here about his favourite artists, which I dont know about.

I was told French fries, which I dont eat here, and yes, the micro oven does not work, is it possible to imagine (?) and yes spiritual darkness of my micro oven too, because since moving to Helsingr last year I have not had a regular oven, only my microwave oven, which also should be able to work (almost) as a normal oven and a combination, but it decided not to work as a normal oven and lately I have also noticed that the normal micro oven has become considerable slower to warm up food, and yes another electronic device suffering here because of spiritual darkness sent to me. My old friend Jeny from Kenya, whom I only met once in 2009, but still she is my friend (!), decided to write this, which is really how God works returning and strengthening your goodness, which I gave my reply to and I was also thinking that she will soon be able to remove the last part of the paragraph when people will ONLY be able to show kindness/positivity to each other and that is because our goal is still to change the code of 100% of every little thing of everything and so it is here.

One God, One People

Page 230

March 2012

Morten, the EU politician, was not happy that David, the Berlingske journalist in USA, critizised his feature article without understanding his attitude, and the reason why I bring this is because Morten simply writes Dear David in an open posting, which makes people ask who is David, and people guessed that his sir name is Trads and the brother or even son to Rasmus Trads, which made David Trads self somment that he is neither brother or son of Rasmus, and it made me think but my mother told me that you were and that is the son of Rasmus, which I was convinced about because of the story of my mother, and this is simply only an example where people will believe in other people telling them stories and this is why you have to be careful only to tell the objective truth and nothing else, and because of this I wrote in my script a couple of months ago, I believe, that David is the son of Rasmus, but he is not.

One God, One People

Page 231

March 2012

31. USA played God destructing the code of life via genetic manipulation and deliriants added to food/drinks
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 29th March: The U.S. secret government has given up also because your script of yesterday was not without importance SUMMARY Dreaming of the world bringing me both light and darkness and saving more life on the outskirts of the world. The game now is whether or not I am almost done creating our New Worlds or if it will still take a long time I am standing right in front of the light, but willing to turn back time again if required. The U.S. secret government has given up also because your script of yesterday was not without importance. I drove Mallorca thin in 2007 opening it so through this, the whale can breathe with the whale being the world. The attacks of darkness through tiredness, negativity, threats are EXTREME these days also totally removing my energy. Short stories of the health care reform in USA and Christiania in Copenhagen having difficulties to survive Dreaming of continuing to sell goods, i.e. to retrieve more new life, I have cut four of five thin wires to the remaining darkness, which I can almost not hold on to, which is also about holding on to my life as my old self, which I may only be able to do for days or weeks at the most (?), there is still a huge amount of new life of the best quality/communication on its way in, Karen has everything on the surface but not within, the football manager Alex Ferguson is also divine helping to save life too, it seems that Torben from Dahlberg is now also with me helping to produce magnificent quality of creation, life inside of darkness is still afraid of darkness shutting access to me/life, people would do ANYTHING to money as the weapon of the Devil and Sidsel continues to attack me not understanding that my writings on her and others are NOT negative but Gods love to man helping everyone to improve, which is what my mother and John are finally understanding. I am completely broken down with every day being a MARATHON to come through, for HOW LONG can I continue? There is still little remaining life out there remaining to be saved, and I have asked time to slow down and also being reversed if possible to save every little thing of what ever could be created and that is if I can without breaking down myself. As I understand it, I have now brought most of everything alive and that is inside of darkness until it comes through the narrow entrance to me at the New World, which still may take some time to do, if I can continue playing the game. My new resurrected self old Jesus is alive on the other side as a child only until he will become my awaken self. I was incredible tired asking for and receiving a new connection to darkness instead of chosing light now Short stories of my aunt keeping up with time not becoming old, I am a public secret among more and more people, Danish TV2 speaking of me, Helena will receive no fish today from the harbour master (no Stig) because she has no faith in me, I was happy that Sren Frank opened up for me on Facebook to a world of fine food and wine symbolising life and everything of our New World, when you enter our New World you will experience joy and happiness, there is apparently no limits of Kenneths stupidity when ironically commenting Jesus is alive with I knew it (! And a new AMAZING talent was discovered in a British TV-show singing so amazingly that it created an incredible strong reaction of joy from everyone as Paul Potts and Susan Boyle did before him. I was dreaming of an incredible amount of military/darkness forcing me to
Page 232 March 2012

2. 30th March: MUCH new life still enters me and my line to life of darkness has now become extremely thin for HOW LONG can I continue?

3.

31st March: USA played God destructing

One God, One People

the code of life through genetic manipulation and deliriants added to food and drinks

continue my play inside of darkness with evilness of the secret government of USA harming Earth and life self misusing bureaucracy of the world to protect itself, but now it stands no chance protecting itself from God and our New World. The secret government of USA played God destroying the code of life itself also forcing out sicknesses, which we had no idea existed. It made the ship of many go under when dissolving life itself (!), and this ship is now becoming (partly) visible again with my infiltration of the dark secret government. We have now started re-surrecting this life from inside the most solid mass of darkness using all knowledge of Jesus even though this is impossible to do. The secret government has developed and implemented a mind meltdown programme all over the world through the addition of deliriants to food and drinks (McDonalds burgers and Coca Cola as examples) which destructs cerebral tissue of mankind and also gives people a sharp decline in attention and ability to think. It includes genetic manipulation with the message being if you divide life and re-unite it in a new and surprising way, it destroys life self, which has been symbolised by thousands of dead birds falling down from the sky for years. And this is with one purpose only, which is for the secret government to remain in political/industrial power of the world (!) at the same time as the side effects are that the programme is (now was) destructing mankind, Earth and the world self, which is truly not very smart to do! Only the Trinity was able to stop the secret government using their own weapon of mind control with the rules of God and not of darkness and also to stop the damage of this programme to life self. This is also why Coca Cola has become so incredible popular making people addictive to this drink of Hell. I have only just opened the door to the darkness of the secret government of USA and moving deeper into it now starting the 2nd level of rescue. Dreaming of doing double work to produce energy, darkness not wanting me as their manager and having created an endless amount of New Worlds. Short stories of the football coach Stle Solbakken being another special friend of mine, I have to stand on the train before it has left, which is about comfortable light now being very close with the temptation to choose this instead of disgusting darkness first and spiritual darkness made Michael Hardinger leave me as a Facebook friend again, but I am sure that he will soon return. the last two minutes of the show, and I tell them that they also have a concert to do tomorrow. o This is about the world and me: Anker was the Prime Minister here in the 1970s and he is now a very old man, who I hope will live to hear about me, or just maybe Helle Thorning Schmidt has already told him (?), and the TV-recording is normally of darkness against me, and when Mick Jagger is included in a dream, it is also an old symbol of sexual sufferings, this is how it is connected, and it is really more complicated than this, because Kim Larsen is here in the dream referring to a mandril song where the feeling was that it was his song about we are them and that is people of poor character, and when the dream says Mandril song, it is about the meaning of Mandril, which is a monkey, and therefore darkness as it symbolises, and darkness is simply weak character as you saw with Lars Lkke too, but still there is also much to be happy about because this is also a reference to the Mandril agreement by Casper Christensen & Co., which is truly the most crazy

29 March: The U.S. secret government has given up also because your script of yesterday was not without importance
Dreaming of the world bringing me both light and darkness and saving more life on the outskirts of the world. I went to bed at 22.15 yesterday the last couple of hours took out everything to stay awake and with several breaks during the night with an extremely dry mouth again, I was allowed to sleep until 06.45 and I wonder if this will be the end of my day rhythm, which was turned upside down (?), we will see, and a few dreams too: The previous Prime Minister Anker Jrgensen leads a TV recording with much skill, Mick Jagger is there too and we speak about people having ice in their ears not being able to hear, and I was told that this is also what Kim Larsen said in a recent concert of his when he very directly quoted the Mandril song to them, and Anker & Co. is threading water

th

One God, One People

Page 233

March 2012

and funny TV-show I can remember, and the problem is only that includes much of the sexual speech, which is unsuitable, and what this more than anything says is for people to change your habits according to my teachings and yes lots of smiles too and here I feel Paul Jacobs smiling about me too. o It was here 01.55 and I was told it will probably become a hard season, you will not receive any more sleep than this, and I was more than exhausted to say the least, and I decided to challenge if this was true, and yes I was allowed to sleep some more, and later I was told that this was an offshoot of the lies of the U.S. secret government. I am at a reality show in London and something about staying far away from the centre of town and someone who is too pretty. I tell people how they need to improve, and also see people dresses up in hilariously funny Santa Claus costumes, but every time I am about to take a picture of them, they have taken off the costumes. o I felt that it was a challenge being in the outskirts of London, where we have to be in the centre, and this will have to be the same as the piano at the outskirt of the large hall the other day, which will have to be about live of our New Worlds as we are still locating and saving here, and saving is when I take a picture of these new Santas, i.e. new Gods, which is not easy to do apparently. The U.S. secret government has given up also because your script of yesterday was not without importance It was the first day for a VERY LONG time where I did not feel any pressure really because of much work waiting or because of much negativity coming to me or normally both, and I decided to take it easy because I was still effected from much hard work lately and I was still feeling exhausted and my eyes were running in water and I also had a blurred vision, which gave me some troubles when writing this script today, which also included the chapter of the Great Buddha of yesterday. At 09.00 I decided to take a long bath until 11.30, where I was told that the secret government has negotiated with Obama also on how to be able to return UFOs in human captivity. I received less negative speech and visions, but I did receive some visions difficult to see or half visions really including a fire engine, which could not continue driving inside a tunnel in the mountain because of Gonzo from Muppet Show running in a tunnel right above it and I had others negative half visions too, and all I could continue to say is that I want everything with us, so if we have troubles now, we will have to use some of the tools from the toolbox of God, and that includes to turn back time again if we need more time to do this job satisfactory, and yes according to the Mayan calendar, we should have until December 2012, and when I was shown how close the gold is to start pouring and also that I stood on top of the stair leading from underground to the light now only covered by a not tight wooden plate with light shining through it, I could only repeat
One God, One People

not yet, and I thought that this is the game really, and that is if we are truly about to be finished or if there is still much life of our big New World, which has not been brought to life yet, which can only come through a small tunnel to me, and I dont know if I wrote it yesterday but I was told that there is so much darkness that it would kill me if it came to me all at once and that it will take time to take it in in small doses, and yes we will see what is true and wrong, but I will NEVER take the easy way out, this will take as long as it takes until it is perfect with NO darkness remaining, and yes how long should it take to create perfect new worlds thinking that it took many months in 2010/11 to create a New World, several months to save every little thing of our Old World and surely it will take longer than just these days (?), and will they have to build local lamps of light too, or will all light come to them straight from me at the Source and yes I believe the last is the answer, but we will see the answer on this one over the coming time. As part of this I was also shown a pen touching a sword under water, which is about my continuous work leading to my weapon of all of our New Worlds, the weapon of communication. I received several strong visions of sexual activity, which I dont want to see, which simply was to say that creation of our expanded New World is still ongoing and because I am closer to light than ever before, this is what comes through. I was shown a UFO on a chair and a cactus on top of the lighthouse, which to me meant UFOs about to go out (I had cactuses, which did not survive minus temperatures at my balcony) and I was told just so you know and I combined this with UFOs in captivity of man, who was about to die because of darkness of man. I was told that your script of yesterday was not without importance and I kept on hearing a comment as if somebody wanted to leave a comment for my script, and after some time I was told something like they would like to say that they have given up and I felt Obama at the same time and this was about the reaction of the U.S. secret government. And later I was told about their previous thoughts of where will an attack come from (?) and then it came from Denmark, from a man writing a book! I was shown an endless long spinal column being made by the train I am driving and it also felt like driving the roller coaster of Tivoli, and this is still about creating more life everywhere, and I was also told we have created bath rooms everywhere (reproduction facilities to create life), and this did not take long compared to how long it took to get it done for our Old World if I remember correctly. I have often been told about or shown/felt Mallorca after I visited the island in 2007 driving it thin in a rented car, and also today, and I was told that through this, the whale can breathe, and apparently Mallorca is important in this respect (to bring air to our New World), why it was important that I

Page 234

March 2012

went everywhere on the island to open it up, and yes my mother has been there too. For days I have received strong feelings of Karen under my skin, which is because her birthday the 12th April is on its way, and you may remember that she said the last time that she did not want to hear from me again (!), but just maybe the other side tells her that this is just what she wants to do since I am given feelings of her, and yes I will send her birthday greetings as normal, and as usual I will be sad because of her misunderstandings and how she treated and tortured me, which is really the truth because of the wrong stories she spread on me, and yes I do believe I only told the truth about her, which you may understand my dear reader? I was also shown the ring of the spirit of my mother with the diamond of the ring touching Earth to connect with me, which is also how you can show it (New Worlds connecting with me at the Source). When writing this at 14.45, I am still EXTREMELY tired with lack of patience. This is NOT funny work to do, and I am surprised that I am so destroyed as I am, the sleep was truly NOT good last night. I was given a vision of Angela Merkel, and told that she thought I had a wrong attitude as many else also thought, and yes she could not tell that I controlled my negative feelings and only showed you how sad wrong behaviour of others made me (?), and yes difficult to tell if you dont read carefully in order to understand! I was called up by Gitte at the collection service of Danske Bank was it the same Gitte, who did not want her surname in my scripts in 2010/11, which was the small drop, which could have overturned everything (?) and she asked to receive even more tax information about me, which I send later today, and she asked me if I had included everything in my budget, which she believed that I had not, and I told her the story about the missing house contents insurance and TV license fee, which I have decided NOT to pay, and then she said that with my age I should be able to come back to work (!), which made me tell her the truth that I work full time but because I have no income (!), I received cash help, which made her think and say maybe we will suspend the debt for several years and I told her to think carefully and let me know the answer after I send her the information required, and yes she said nothing about my payments to LTO (!), so the bank has already decided that they will not ask me to stop these payments and pay them instead (?), and yes we will see what happens, and when we will start our New World Order, it will be in a New World without debt and I was told that just maybe this budget of mine helps the bank to understand that I am me? I received extreme pain to my right angle again, and I became EXTREMELY tired and I both understood a hope of survival on one side and an extreme pressure put on me on the other side to give up, and I was put on my extreme edge again including the WORST sexual visions/speech sometimes coming through
One God, One People

and words put in my mouth to return negativity or give up, and I was told that my father and Kirsten also receives from this energy. I spoke to my mother on the phone and she has now the last two times offered to help me (shop etc.) understanding that I dont have any energy because this is what I write and also say when asked (I dont want to keep it back if asked), and yes mother, this is how it has been for years and let us see since 2006 at least, and I wonder what you and Sanna think if you think of the fact that my old life as Stig is now at its absolutely thinnest ever, and that I will very soon wake up as new Stig with a new soul inside of me, which you know is the resurrected Jesus, who now is everything, and isnt there anything you would like to talk to me about as old Stig before I will stop existing as my old self becoming my new self (?) and just wondering I am, and yes it requires understanding before we can talk about this, but isnt this what you have now? For weeks when I have put my left hand to my face in the evening when lying on the sofa, I have been given boiling feelings inside of the top of my face to feel through my hand as if I would start receiving a bleeding, and I have simply decided that this is another treat instead of being afraid of what could happen, and I had not planned to include this in my script. At the end of the evening after staying awake what was impossible to come through, I kept on closing my eyes about to fall asleep and for the first time ever, I was given loud grunt noises to my own surprise in this situation, which was darkness coming through (by the way, Helena had a number of Facebook postings the last couple of weeks where she and friends wrote grrr, which was simply darkness snarling through because of the darkness I went through), and then negativity was changed into kindness, when a new God came to me telling me thank you for coming all the way out here, which was really at the end of nothing, and I asked this new version of God to pass on more energy to the next but I was told no, I am the last post out here, I am the signal you asked for, and we will see if this is true. I felt and also saw how I just underneath of my surface if I was to lose it have the worst attacks of negative speech/darkness, which is acting but what acting. Just before going to bed I was told you have just moved from being dry fish to a living fish; we have see how life will develop. --Ending the day with these short stories: The health care reform of the U.S.A. is not meant to have an easy life with people willing to kill it all the way through and these days it is the highest court looking at it considering if it is against the constitution to require everyone to be mandatory covered by insurance, and yes an answer will come in June, and this is really for or against me and survival, this is what it means, and the same is the
March 2012

Page 235

case with the free city of Christiania in Copenhagen, who needs a lot of money to buy itself freedom from the old traditional society, which it struggles to get by sales of people stocks, and yes almost impossible is also what their fight seems like, and we know much darkness on our road is the answer, but I wonder if they are not meant to come through like me too? And I was shown a vision of a wind mill being sold via people stocks, which there is nothing wrong with as long as they are loans and nothing else and I was told that people have read my New World Order understanding that it will go fine to raise money for business activities this way. Yesterday of all people, one of my old friend Lars Gs old good friends and colleagues, Lars L. was shown to me as a recommended contact on LinkedIn, and I invited him as a contact also asking him about contact information on Lars today because he is impossible to find because he does NOT want his name anywhere (!), so he is NOT to be found anywhere (!), and Lars L. accepted my invitation but as many others, he did not read the email from LinkedIn with my message so he did not answer me, so it will not be this time around that I will get in contact with Lars G. again. I wrote about Halal killing in the end of book 2 or start of book 3, where I really did not know how it is carried out, but I concluded that I dont want animals to suffer when being slaughtered and here Michael brought a picture showing how a cow slowly bleeds to dead after having its neck being cut over, and let me put it straight out here: I do NOT support this form of mistreat of animals, on the contrary (!), stop this ill-treatment, please.

I went to bed at 22.10 being utterly destroyed and I both slept lightly/poorly and received a number of dreams: I am at a hot and also poor place where a yearly event will start today, and early this morning local women arrives to the location of this place, which is a very large parking place, because the sooner they arrive, the better place they will get to sell their goods. o There will come a lot of people here, and selling goods is about retrieving more life. I am at a beach together with a lady and her very beautiful friend, which I have a good eye for but does not want to show. Later I am at the top of a small hill in the sand and see how five small wires are holding a large cargo of sand, I cut four of them so there is now only one wire remaining to hold the cargo, and I now have to sort the content of the four wires and I hear someone saying I wouldnt bother doing that, and I see how the cargo moves down the hill and I am told that it may have killed a drunk man on its way, who was partly covered by sand, which is not even certain, but no one else was hurt at this crowded place. o When I woke up from this, I was shown how this cargo of sand was lifted and moved from one VERY large wise man to the next with the question being asked what is this (?) and I was shown myself alive inside of this, and sand is suffering and here it is also my lifeline to darkness still including more life of me, which is becoming thinner and thinner simply because I have no energy to continue working, and the question is for how many days or maybe weeks I can still carry on? I am on my way out from Skt. Anna Plads to Bredgade in Copenhagen. There is a HUGE amount of traffic, and I try to cross a traffic island to pass, which I however see that I cannot because it is not allowed. An Italian is standing on the corner to Bredgade and I know that he has listened to lesser known Bowie songs from the 1970s and he loves them and especially one of them, which he has listened to 4-6 times during the night, and I see how he now drives away in his white classical Mercedes sport car, and I can see that it is a Mercedes because of the star logo, but he says that it is a Samsung. o This is about receiving all life from inside of darkness, original Bowie is new Gods and they drive in the best cars to say that they have developed into the best and Samsung is a reference to the Samsung Galaxy S II, which is elected as the best mobile phone here as a symbol of perfect communication of our New World too.

30 March: MUCH new life still enters me and my line to life of darkness has now become extremely thin
Dreaming that MUCH new life still enters me and my line to life of darkness has now become extremely thin

th

I woke up to the song lidt til og meget mere by C.V. Jrgensen and Sanne Salomonsen, which is one of those absolute biggest hits from I went to school, which all of us simply loved, and here it is about a lady having everything, a little more and much more, which I could only understand was about Karen having everything and that is in a material sense and when looking on the surface of her, but
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 236

not when looking within and I was shown the sausage/grill place of the shopping centre in Hrsholm closing, which is about darkness closing including threats of my "old nightmare". http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yLpiieWhsSc At 04.30 it was impossible to continue sleeping, and I was shown how a transportable bathroom with water streaming out of the shower head with full pressure was driving out through the gate of a city block with a giant elephant inside of the yard being too big to come through the gate (it has to come out in small parts), and I was shown the football manager Alex Ferguson of Manchester United and how one snake after the other transforms into a bird and he doesnt even know about it, and Alex is simply the story of a man who has worked 25 years as a football manager the same place, one of the largest football clubs in the world in a league, which is known not to keep managers for a long time and not least to have won 12 national championships under his management, and yes this is how Alex kept the red Devils in control, and as such he is also a sign of the light controlling darkness and not vice versa.

day and given you many examples of in my scripts with money being the weapon of Devil and here it was also for me to say that when you take the LOVE of Michael Jackson, his fantastic singing, song writing and quality of music (listen to this one as example, simply fantastic music), he is a TRUE no. 1 on my list with no one matching him, but as I have said before, I have a personal preference of other artists/genres, which is why he at the moment is no. 29 on my top list, which may be a few places too low, really. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jj7tJY99cI8 I also had a short dream about Sidsel to publish her website using the same IT-system as I also use to publish my website, and I see the code of her website before mine coming at the end, and also that she likes to write long chapters, and I consider inserting a funny character at the code of her website for her to smile at when seeing it, and something about stop attacking me, I have done nothing to make you sad and I see how people cannot communicate, understand and meet as lovers as they are supposed to, which makes me sad, and my mother and John has invited me to a large website conference now they have understood a little of what I am writing on my website. o It seems that both Torben and also Sidsel have started thinking of me again after seeing my postings of new scripts also on LinkedIn, and the code is of our websites as well as the coding of the world, and my wish in the dream to make her smile is that this is what she may not be doing (but on the contrary continuing to attack me) when seeing my updates also reminding her of my writings on her, which has nothing to do with making her sad but to help all people to improve, which she has not understood as so many others, but this is what my mother and John has as the dream says. I have NOT written about others poor or selfish behaviour to be negative but to show you the love of God to man asking everyone to improve on basis of my writings, and we know impossible to understand if you dont want to understand and cannot see longer than the length of your own nose. I am completely broken down with every day being a MARATHON to come through, - for HOW LONG can I continue? Finally, I decided to stand up at 06.00 and when I later started writing the script of today, I realised that I am still without energy and it feels completely impossible to make it a whole day including to visit my mother and John this evening and also to do shopping and send money to Kenya today and it feels even more impossible to last all April too. Around the 1 st March, this month also seemed impossible to come through because of lack of energy and the degree of suffering, and now it seems even more impossible to do April simply because one day feels like a MARATHON now, so let us see as the first goal, if I can survive as my old self helping even more life out of me until the 12th April, where it is Karens birthday, and if I am still my old self by then, I will take it from there setting a new goal.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=845j6zfRHz8 I slept some more, and dreamt of Torben from Dahlberg, who has bought the complete new and LARGEST limousine of Mercedes, which has six wheels and not only 4 as the old model, and the tires are very thin and made from a new fantastic quality, and I ask him if this isnt the model with 12 cylinders, which he however does not reply to or gives me the impression that it is not. I know that the car has been VERY expensive and that he earns a lot of money as partner of Dahlberg. I download the Mercedes catalogue on my computer, and am surprised to see both catalogue on my monitor as well as the picture frame I have on my table, and it has printed the finest pictures from the catalogue on the absolutely finest piece of paper in a thick and granulated quality, which makes me call him over so he can see how beautiful it looks. o I invited Torben to become a LinkedIn contact a few weeks ago, which he accepted, and this car shows his amazing self confidence, which may be what I have also been up against, and I wonder if this is simply to say that Torben is also now on my side not against me and it brings out the finest quality of my computer, which is design of our New World and I saw a little mess on my desk, so there is still more to be cleaned up. (and if the world would like to continue printing some things but not all things without thinking (!) out on paper, it is of course fine by me if you make sure you will always get a sustainable production. I was shown ducklings (of our New World) still being afraid of Pluto acting as a negative and aggressive dog. I woke up to anything for money by Michael Jackson, which simply is to say that people will do anything for money, Would lie for you, Would die for you, even sell my soul to the devil as I also told Michael Hardinger the other

One God, One People

Page 237

March 2012

I have also been thinking for a few days about returning to do some exercise again, and that is if I get a chance and will be able to do it also knowing that this produces more energy potentially saving even more, and we will see about this, but today as example I do NOT have energy to exercise. I was shown a giant closet arriving (a new God/world) and told you are sending us through an impossible road, but we gladly do it, which is to say that it is NOT easy for new life to find and connect with me, but I do hope that every little thing of what ever could have been made, will be brought to life and follow the small path to me at the castle. I was shown myself on a snow scooter and only meeting a small group of small and few three branches here and there this is all that remains as I was told - which we collect while moving fast forward on the scooter, and I feel it is my mothers mother driving it, and we go so fast that it is impossible to get everything with us, but I decide to stop the scooter simply because we have to slow down time and also to turn it backwards if we are to get every little thing with us because I have NO PLANS to give up on any of this little remaining life out there in the snow where I suffer my most. I was also shown the top of an otherwise empty wardrobe with a basket containing a few pages of a newspaper and the top of an orange soda, which we are now removing, which is really to make the newspaper of nothing into everything of the orange, and also according to this, we only have little remaining. I was shown Elvis (as my old self) handing over a calendar light to a servant, who hands in over on a silver plate to a patient lying in bed, and I felt that this patient is my new self continuing to being sick while waiting to return home to me. In continuation of my thoughts of inactive life a couple of days ago, I was given the thought that when we in the future only will be life with a positive scale, it will be impossible to go back to save what we may not be able to save now of inactive life inside of nothing unless we as part of our New World will open up to a new creation including a negative code allowing me to enter and bring this life alive, and I dont know if this will be an option, but it might not, and therefore it is simply better to continue doing my absolutely best as long as I can, and yes the longer, the better is my old saying when running, which fits fine in here, and how long is really the question, Saga (!), and that is also for how long I will be able to be my old self, my mother and sister, because there is only one inevitable thing going to happen, and that is for me to wake up as my new self when I have given everything I have as my old self, and yes I did that MONTHS ago, but somehow I am still alive as my old self, and yes for how long? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bsKCJM2jit8 My new resurrected self old Jesus is alive as a child until he will become my awaken self

After lunch I decided to go to town to transfer money to Kenya, which I did (DKK 2,800 gross) and I was told you will see how much LTO means to you in terms of energy (and I do hope it will become better) and also to get a long needed haircut how long is it since last time (?), and yes TOO LONG (!), normally 7-8 weeks between haircuts is what I prefer and my mother went there at the same saloon the other day, where she was very happy, and I was very happy too today, and yes I did not believe I would survive this, this is how much I am on my edge, and I received two symbols, one was that she was finished clipping and asked if I wanted it even shorter, and I felt the spirit of my mother through her and we sort of both decided a little bit, and after this, she asked me if I wanted to have the top thinned and exactly the same occurred when we both decided a little bit, and the symbol was that it was perfect, but we did two more rounds to find even more life, and at the same time, the warmth, which this lady from Iraq sent me, helped even more of New Worlds to be transferred to me I felt it coming to me from right and the information I am given is that we have now brought almost everything of new life to life, but still all of this new life has not entered me because the entrance is only narrow (?), which means that this new life has woken up to life in Hell of darkness waiting to enter the light of our New World inside of me (I think of turtles being born having to find the water walking through sand) and I wonder how long it will take for all of this to enter me, and if it is only little or still very much, which has not entered me yet, and yes if I have to continue this play for days, weeks or even months (?), and not an easy game to figure out, but I will keep on as long as I can, and I do hope that it will become easier over the next days/weeks, otherwise I cannot see that I can continue for long and I bear in mind that the top of my own tree may be cut in order to save everything of new life and thinking that this is a risk we reduce every day. I also visited the Spanish Winehouse, which is a wine store I truly like much because of its decoration in traditional Spanish style, and I received the feeling when being in there that it was almost like the real thing with the real thing being present with a wine producer in Southern Europe, and this feeling to me was also to say how close I am to the wine of our New World, which is what came through here. I received the feeling of Henrik D. Lars Gs old friend and was told better late than never and that is for him to receive my postings via LinkedIn to influence him, and I was told that he is only an example of my contacts on LinkedIn now also contributing to creation. And I was told about my new resurrected self (old Jesus) that he cannot become grown up without you meaning that he is like a child now waiting to become me, when I will stop living as my old self and start living as my new self. I was told that when stories of the media about me will be published, it will change the world, but they do not dare to write about me yet fearing the Old World as I decided to go up against, and yes without any support from the Old World via politicians, the media and also the church, and yes NONE of you
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 238

could confirm/support me in public letting me face the music alone, and yes yes yes WIMPS (!) but is there a much better story, which I dont know about today? During the afternoon I started coughing and also receiving the feeling of being warm just underneath my skin again, and really because I am visiting my mother and John this evening, and herewith I am taking on more of the side effects of John because of his treatment. Late in the afternoon the negativity coming to me became somewhat weaker making life somewhat easier, and I do hope this will continue. I was incredible tired asking for and receiving a new connection to darkness instead of entering light now I visited my mother and John again this evening, and even though I was tired, it was very nice as usual, and at 19.30 I was incredible tired, but I decided to stay until 21.00 overcoming the worst tiredness. I was shown myself standing on stage with two very large hands bringing gold coins from behind stage and I heard Stig has won. I asked to make the connection to darkness stronger and also wider if possible, and later I received a little shock when a new dark connection was established to my behind almost making me jump up because of the power it gave, and yes this has to be right, to make it easier for new life to return to me and reduce the risk of losing contact with it, which is really the same as continuing the game, and that is indeed of choosing the incredible nice and warm voice without sufferings, which I heard just on the other side, and yes not yet, my friends and we know this means more sufferings instead of the opposite. During the visit I was told that it is not good for my play against darkness that my mother knows about the true character of my sufferings, and this might be right and it might be wrong depending if this is light or darkness speaking, but no matter what I have decided to say that this is right for her to know about (which is also to be read in my scripts and my sufferings!), and with this decision I know that the spiritual world will continue to do its best when working inside of darkness. --Ending the day with these short stories: I liked to see my aunt Inge close to 80 playing Madonna, and I was thinking how many of her age listens to Madonna and also use a computer so actively with communication etc. as she does (?), and let me just here say you will only be old, if you feel like being old, and even when you are inside an old body, you are still your young self!

For a long time I have been told that now this or that group of people politicians, media, actors, musicians, sportsmen, Communes of Denmark (!) etc. know and speak of me and that I am becoming more and more famous, but still I am a public secret when people do not speak publically about me. I saw that my sisters husband Hans is also on Facebook, so I sent him an invitation to connect and I also told him that I hope we will see each other soon, and even though he has not connected with many on Facebook, I was surprised when he decided not to accept my Facebook invitation and to write me the explanation that he only uses it rarely for political reasons (but still he is connected with Sanna, Niklas and others ), and also that Sanna is busy writing her Master Project, which is due in two months and as soon as there is air, we will have to see each other again and yes apparently not without mother and John because when they have declined the invitation to come to Sweden in the Easter next week because of what John goes through now, you are too busy seeing me? Johannes from the news on TV2 wrote about saying goodbye to Mr. TV-Denmark, Jes Dorph (who is leaving for TV3) that the next will probably see him driving on a motor cycle in Copenhagen with a horse's tail, which you will not expect from him (?) the same way as changing work after almost 25 years on TV2, and yes Johannes, the motorcycle part is my old symbol of darkness because of you talking about me, but not being able to talk with me or to/with the public about me, and here I am given let me just say strong sexual advances of a kind, which you DONT want, and yes my friends also because of you!

Helena visited the harbour master in rhus with the most beautiful voice, but she thought he was sour and annoying and also that he does not want to sell her FISH from his black market, and yes this is a symbol saying that Helena believes I am beautiful on one hand, but on the other she cannot stand me (because of my writings), and with this
March 2012

One God, One People

Page 239

attitude, I can only say I am sorry, man, no fish today, which is the same as saying that you will first open up your heart to me when you read, understand and have faith in me, and you can see an example of her snarling here (grrr), and it continues with her saying that he is NOT to intervene when she catches one fish after the other (apparently also black fishing), and Jane thought that Helenas female beauty and cunning would make him wag his tail after her just like Sren Pind so she could get the fish she wants (!), and here again a reference to Helena playing the part of my temptation, but no, this is NOT how we play here.

Helena is on holiday away from rhus (to Djursland I believe) and she said that even the tomatoes are nice out here, and also right to eat with a bit of salt, first a little bite, then salt, then the rest, then happiness. Tastes of Sun, and she surely has a way with inspired words, this woman, because tomato means to become your new self and salt is everything there is, so this is about entering our New World experiencing everything there is, which will bring you much joy and happiness, and we couldnt have said it better ourselves.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_1fUgoAAVWc I was happy that Sren Frank finally today accepted me as a Facebook friend, and this afternoon I was at the library reading free papers, and when I read Berlingske, which Sren works for reviewing (fine) wine and restaurants, he had reviewed a fine for the price Italian restaurant giving them much praise also for their choice of quality ingredients, which made him conclude that the unusual in the composition are the many whole grain products, which you relatively rarely see in Italy, where the white carbohydrate is God, and yes isnt it marvellous that he was speaking of God when connecting with me today, and yes fine Italian food is life with much joy and happiness, which is what we will all get in our New World and yes including the new life being created and converted to light now .

Kenneth from the meditation group brought the picture below with handwritten text saying Jesus is alive, kind reMarch 2012

One God, One People

Page 240

gards God, and Kenneths clever comment was I knew it!, and my objective comment for you, Kenneth is how stupid can you get, I gave you all chances to discover me even telling you that people who cannot understand objectively are stupid, and this is what you see here. You were all close to me without understanding/discovering me. And instead of only bringing his Facebook posting, I bring you a picture of the posting after I have copied and pasted it into the Irfanview programme, which I use for pictures and I do it because after cropping the picture, it decided to zoom up the small picture to fill the whole area as you can see here, and I received the words HOW MUCH DOES IT TAKE FOR YOU TO READ AND UNDERSSTAND ME instead of listening to your own wrong and ignorant voice?

talents appearing at the show Britains Got Talent and it was more or less as you also saw previous years with the mobile telephone salesman (!) Paul Potts and Susan Boyle, where people did not think much of them on the contrary (!) before they started singing, but when singing, MAGIC poured out creating extreme reactions of happiness with both judges and the audience, and here you see it for the third time of this show, amazing (!), and yes because I told myself many years ago, there has to be many talents out there, who will wrongly never be discovered and this is without all industries, and this is simply for the world to see that there is, and yes I am personally an example of it not becoming a top manager because of lazy and selfish managers misusing me instead of developing and using my true skills and so it is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZsNlcr4frs4&feature=player _embedded http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1k08yxu57NA Here you can see Kenneths post after I have made a print screen of the whole Facebook page and pasted it into Irfanview BEFORE cropping the picture to only contain Kenneths message above, and this is just to show you that the size of his posting below, is also the size the zoom view it normally shows after cropping the picture, but not here because it was simply to show you how much does it take to make you understand, Kenneth? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RxPZh4AnWyk Sren Pind, Lykke Friis and Peter Christensen all MPs Old God the Liberal Party wrote this feature article in Berlingske encouraging the government to take leadership and instead as they say the Danish population is referred to gaping watch the government parties discussion of the future of the welfare society and then they speak of how much the government parties talk, talk and talk (!), and also about how responsible and willing to co-operate the Liberal Party is (!), and I really wanted to say that if this is a try to answer the question WHY the government has not delivered according to their promises, I thank you, but also tell you that this is FAR FROM GOOD ENOUGH, because ALL OF YOU really have to create a whole new beginning removing all of your quarrels, special interests, attacks, negativity and disagreements for the sake of disagreements and put all cards on the table COMPLETELY HONESTLY and decide to move away from what you used to do and to work together as people loving instead of hating each other (!) with the goal to find the ONE and ONLY RIGHT solution, which includes to remove politics (!) and to work together as a team, and yes this is part of it anyway, but thank you for opening up and the next time, it would fit you to open up about your own wrong doings too both when it comes to behaviour, communication and
March 2012

I have seen this video several places on the Internet and also on TV, and this is the latest in the row of amazing UK
Page 241

One God, One People

work with my basic rules as foundation and did I hear also to speak openly about your own weak characters in order for you to understand and improve.

31 March: USA played God destructing the code of life via genetic manipulation and deliriants added to food and drinks
USA played God destructing the code of life through genetic manipulation and deliriants added to food and drinks I went to sleep at 22.00 completely broken down and was convinced to sleep all night, but I was kept awake from 01.00 to 03.00 receiving much disturbing information, and at 03.00 I decided to stand up to write down this information and it is now 04.15 coming to here after finishing the script of yesterday first. First I received a couple of dreams: I am now living abroad in what feels like Spain and it makes me happy, but I forgot to deliver move out declaration to Denmark, and in the evening in Spain from out of my windows I see an incredible amount of heavy armed military on the street, which makes me frightened, and I decide to switch of all lights of the apartment there is much including a projector, which my mother has given me so they cannot see me. o This dream says that inside of Spain also a good country there is still much darkness of military and in order not to be discovered I have to continue my work in darkness, and it was a preparation of what was to come later . I was shown the risk of someone throwing the Earth back and forwards with a speed of 10 million kilometres, which would harm Earth self, and this someone also poured out everything also giving it to birds outside, which died. All countries in the world fights the man, but he knows that the bureaucracy of impossible national rules and the United Nations makes it impossible for them to agree, and he plays directly on this brining them much traps, where bureaucracy stops them or makes them act against their own rules, for example they do not have a UN media manager and a UN coordinator. However, we (the countries) are now united in the kitchen all of us chasing him, and now he does not stand a chance. I stand with my very sexy girlfriend, who is very attractive, but still she is not quite my type. o Already at this point, I was not very happy to say the lest to continue receiving negative stories and I thought that after this dream, it would probably stop, but I did not know that it only started here, and I understood that this is about the evilness of the secret government, which harms Earth and life itself as dead birds falling from the sky as we have seen several examples of on Earth for years is a symbol of. And it seems that it has deliberately used bureaucracy of the world to stop the
One God, One People

st

world from acting effectively against it, and that is until now when it knows that God and our New World will stop the evilness of the Old World effectively. And this darkness also brings me the worst temptations of my "old nightmare" here with the Devil in disguise as the spirit of my mother acting as the attractive girlfriend.

Dead birds falling from the sky here from Sommerset, England, in 2010 as one example of the code of life stopping to work because of human genetic manipulation Hereafter I was kept awake, and for a long time I still tried to sleep and this combination of trying one thing and experiencing another is really bringing much energy and we know still having NOT to be annoyed/negative, but after maybe 1 hour I saw the writing on the wall, which was to KEEP ON WORKING as the only option and this is what makes the writing on the wall of the secret government of USA and like-minded everywhere to GIVE UP AND STOP WHAT YOU ARE DOING, which also includes to lay all your cards on the table EVERYTHING will be publically known and I want you to tell the world what you did openly and of course all of you will enter our New World too becoming as happy as everyone else, and this is just your way to enter. I was told that this is about the secret government playing God, which corresponds to my old inner self driving a doll house truck without being able to drive it. I was also told take it easy, the code of our new lives is much stronger, which this cannot touch and we have seen sicknesses because of this, which we had no idea existed, and at this point, I did not know what it was about, but I thought that it can only be about genetic manipulation herewith changing the design of God, which people are not to change. I was shown a ship containing porcelain, which had gone under and I now see it partly recovered and I was told we thought that we would never be able to save this, do you want to save it (?), and when it comes to saving life, there is only one answer and that is yes, no matter what, so this is what started here. I was told that this is the strauss-kahn code (the negative code I spoke of the other day), and if you divide life and reunite it in a new and surprising way, it destroys life self, this is how mankind found the direct way to Hell (to become nothing).
March 2012

Page 242

I was shown that I am bringing new music to Helena and her music player in the park by washing every single plate, and I am asked do you really want to do this (?) with my answer still being yes. And I was told that this is connected with mind control being a mind meltdown programme, which IS launched all over the world and I defeated them using their own weapon of mind control with the rules of God and not of darkness (by being stronger than them making my thoughts win). I was told try to imagine what a McDonalds burger and Coca Cola contain, which makes people dumb destructing cerebral tissue and cigarettes and we could continue, the list is long and I was told that delirium is what these steaks expire, and this is all I was told, but this is also what gave me the answer because when you look at the Danish Wikipedia article on Delirium, it says that Delirium is a mental state characterised by a sharp decline in attention and ability to think. It is different to psychosis because Delirium is due to a direct physical influence of the brain caused by bodily sickness or deliriants (for example drugs, atropin, cuclizin) or even medicine prescribed by doctors, so what this is saying is that the secret government has succeeded to develop a programme where deliriants are included in normal food and drinks consumed by the world population today with one purpose only, which is to remain in political and industrial power of the world; this is the game of the New World Order of darkness, which is really to kill mankind self because this is the side effect of this programme also because, as I am told, this delirium includes genetic manipulation destructing the code of life self, so my dear (ladies and) gentlemen of the secret government, what you did was to launch a programme, which eventually would make the code of life cease to exist, and then you, we and the Universe would all cease to exist as the birds falling down symbolise and that is truly not very smart, do you think? I was told that for every new Facebook supporter, we have been able to send out brainwaves to help this problem, but not to defeat it, which is what we are working on now and I was asked what are we to do (?), and since I am really a novice on this also thinking about the impact of the old code of life compared to our new without understanding the connection, I decided to say the light will decide, and if it is sensible to save the old code of life, this is what we will do. I was told that when you do not even see the ship, it is impossible to save and first now it is becoming (partly) visible, and this is then the answer to the question but I thought we had saved every little thing of the Old World. I was also told that this will create the biggest sufferings and sexual temptations ever (given to me and the world), and all I could say was I will NEVER say no to save life, and a little bit later I was told they are three billion DKK worth and here are the first drillings/uncovering and I was shown a strong, Indian woman (original people), and I understood that this was after the first simple rescue attempts, which cost much money, i.e. much energy, which we dont have, but this is what we must deliver through sacrifice of the Old World and just maybe energy from our New World too.
One God, One People

I was shown and told that there is a whole harbour full of overturned ships and one behind this and another behind this etc., and also that it corresponds to one large crack of the hall inside the ship, which goes all the way through the ship bringing all of it down. You cannot mess up with the genetic code of mankind playing God hoping that life will be able to survive. I was given the song Drmmer Jeg by Johnny Deluxe and a large hiccup, and I understood the song as temptation in relation to my "old nightmare". I do believe I slept a little where I was dreaming that I was in a house together with my sister and her husband, the dog Cas ran away from home in much rain yesterday, and still this morning it has not returned as it normally does, and I offer to go out looking for it before I will leave later in the day, and I was told that the dog disappearing was a sign, and also that I had to be careful about bog areas when searching for it, and in the dream we were pretty sure that the dog (symbolising darkness of mankind) by now would be dead, and when waking up, I thought that this is also what God thought about life dissolving because of this genetic manipulation by evilness of mankind. I was told that the rate has now increased from 6 to 26% that him Jesus will be able to save everything and I was also told that there is no limit to how awful it is to see life dissolving to become nothing. I heard that the price of wire disconnecting and water supply has not been calculated yet, and I was shown and told about a lady, who was not asked to stop this process (of dissolution), but she has taken pictures of it, and that is at least of some of it so I can see what happened. I was also shown that we have now started putting the lower two rings of the marzipan ring cake as the foundation of resurrection of this life. I was told Copenhagen drawing office and shown the Trinity as a small flying team and told we are the small team preventing the largest dissolution of life symbolised by the dead falling birds and also that we have initiated a giant building structure reminding of a new stadium, so it seems as if we are setting up a new game between light and darkness, and just working this night is on my extreme edge of simply being able to write down this information, and we know will power is still the name of the game for me. I was shown a ship out on sea firing rockets against us at shore and told that this is what it feels like, for darkness to send in rockets to our deep inner self and we can just look at it with surprise, and I was asked if I want to stop the on-going destruction, and I said it sounds as a good idea, so if this is also what the light thinks, lets do it, and then I was shown how rockets were kept down not being able to be fired, and I was shown a grocer inside of darkness handing out a bulb and I was told we will set up lights everywhere instead of darkness as of today and also this is part of the solid darkness, but besides from this, there is almost nothing else and also this is one of those cor-

Page 243

March 2012

rect errors of the code before we switch on the light (of the New World). I was shown my head being forced under water where an open can of cod roe is crushed into my face and the can has sharp edges after being opened, which hurts my face, and I see my self as the smiling Dopey of the seven dwarfs by Walt Disney, and told that this is how it will become (smiling) when we will finish this, but it was also a reference to Seven Up (another soft drink) also making people slow/dumb as Dopey here symbolises. I was shown dark Formula 1 cars driving into an empty parking house and being filled up with lead (!), which is a symbol of us continuing to work in darkness entering this parking house of darkness bringing out life hidden inside of this solid mass of the strongest of all darkness, and I was told that this is US which are new parts of the spirit of my father being woken to life who sees this and correct it because it is NOT part of original life. And I was told this is also why Coca Cola has become so incredible popular, and I thought that this added deliriant is what will have to make people addicted to Coca Cola, which you may have heard is quite common (?), and I was shown a fireball rolling into a large hole of fire also including sizzling Coca Cola and I was told there is also a little gold down there (gold for creation), and you may understand now why I was told that Coca Cola is the drink of Hell and encouraged not to drink it since 2010 I believe, which I have kept except from once when I had it served without thinking of it. Finally, I was told that we have now sealed up the access to ourselves, so this will not continue to destroy us and to the secret government including all corrupt politicians, media-, business and industrial leaders, I ask you to STRAIGHT AWAY remove all deliriants from food, drink etc., which should be unnecessary to tell you? And I am thinking that this will probably include Russia too because of what I was told earlier with Russia also destructing life itself because of generic manipulation, and is it so that maybe even the secret government of USA is able to co-operate with the old evil empires of Russia and China (?) and yes EVERYTHING will come for a day and that is sooner rather than later. While writing this, I also received heart burn from middle to very strong, and this will have to be to lock out darkness in portions because if I received all of it at the same time, it would kill me making me my new self, but we would lose information of life here or there, and this is what I have decided to avoid to the best of my ability just hoping that I can keep on really. Finally at 07.30 I had finished this chapter after a careful edit. And I decided to publish the last three days of scripts so far at 09.15 also with the feeling piece of cake doing the work of this night, and I wonder if anything will become as difficult as this again (?), and I know I am normally surprised, so the answer will probably be yes, we will see.
One God, One People

When I was preparing to publish the script before sleeping because it will make the script work while I sleep - I was told did we walk right through this without receiving 2nd degree burns (?) and given the answer yes because of Stig and that is because I decided NOT to become negative at any point during this task too. Some of the negative voices coming to me trying to win me over the margins are VERY small at the moment are I dont have anything left over for that and it is too bad you dont tell me in forehand what will happen besides from the normal we want to hurt people voice and yes still because of what is brought to me from the outside and what I should normally do reflecting the wish of mankind, but not this is not how we work here. I have only just opened the door to the darkness of the secret government of USA saving life they destructed Hereafter it was a question of being awake for as long as possible, which is always good to do to enter the most far-out places of darkness and as part of this, I watched some of the morning TV on TV2 with the actor Alexandra Willaume as guest and he was inspired to speak of coin offers (of McDonalds) herewith linking to my story about McDonalds poisoning people with deliriants and he also spoke of Jesus where I received the message that Lasse Rimmer has dream visions of Jesus. During the day I was told that the work I am doing saving people from genetic destruction corresponds to the spirit of my mother exploding irreparable inside of a car and then a helicopter arrives and I was told that only one person can enter this darkness, Stig and it is as I was also told because I am doing work, which no one else than me can do, this is what is bringing me inside of this massive darkness resurrecting what went under in such a way that it is as if it has never existed. And I was shown a large dark man entering me, becoming normal and light and I was told this is me who could not enter without someone from the outside liberating me from the Hell of nothing, and I felt much life inside of this man entering me. Again I had the feeling was this it, are we finished with all darkness, or will more come (?) and I went through more extreme negative speech trying to bring me over and attempts to make me stop the game, and I was also shown silver dust and a blue door leading in to my new self, so I am inside the most solid darkness of all with our New World being right around me and almost about to open me as my new self. Later I was shown myself painting the head door of a house white, and when I opened the door, I saw how the tree structure and walls were completely broken/destroyed, which will have to be the house of life destroyed because of genetic manipulation, and I hope we will make this as fine as all other houses inside of me.
March 2012

Page 244

I also had to tell the New World directly that I am not finished with darkness and I received the answer alright, we will keep away and I still received MUCH negative speech. Dreaming of darkness not wanting me as their manager and having created an endless amount of New Worlds During the day I was bored, which I am normally not, but when it is a game about keeping awake and still being too tired to do anything else than watch TV, this also becomes tiring, and at the end I managed to overcome extreme periods of tiredness and to stay awake until 16.30 where I finally decided to go to bed receiving a few dreams too: I am working for DanskeBank-Pension again and something about an incredible beautiful sweater and double and Michael P.N., I am doing double work because Kresten has hired one too little, and something about someone almost attacking me to get the truth out of me, and I have to hide. o I did not get all notes to this dream right, but it is about doing much work to bring energy. I work for a company, who has received a new management of two, who has decided to announce a lady first feeling like Susan from Danske Bank 1984-86 and then Lisbeth from GE/Fair (1998-2005) as the new department manager instead of me because they cannot see that it is me lifting and developing this work place. They have decided to use my business concept to teach all employees, however I am NOT satisfied with this, because the concept needs to be updated, and the new department manager has no development/thinking abilities herself, and they are really only interested in receiving as much ideas from me as possible. One of my colleagues have received hundreds of identical shirts and skirts. I am about to leave work, but on my way out, Janne L. (from Fair) asks me to do a pension summary of a customer and another a calculation, which they should be able to do themselves, and this delays me. o What is this about (?), is this a about the new house (of genetic destroyed people) we are about to save with darkness wanting to let me go (?), but still this is also from where I have given the spirit of my mother hundreds of identical suits as a symbol of an endless line of New Worlds, and I am still working inside of this darkness on my way out and that is with creation you know. o I woke up to the song is this love by Whitesnake (one of the few metal songs I like) and the lyrics is this love that I am feeling and it was with the feeling of a snake of darkness turning into white of light. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GOJk0HW_hJw&ob=av2e And later I was also given the amazingly beautiful what a wonderful world by Louis Armstrong and the lyrics I see trees of green, red roses too. I see them bloom for me and you. And I think to myself what a wonderful world, and I was given the
One God, One People

understanding that this is because I was far out at the end of darkness where no one comes after being awake surpassing the most extreme tired limits. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m5TwT69i1lU I was the first creating life, which could have been another part of me, but as the first I am the anchor of the world I woke up at 00.30 and when writing this chapter now at 05.00 in the night, I am receiving strong impatience, my behind is hurting simply for sitting on the same chair for many hours and I have throw up feelings and still not feeling very fresh but tired, which would be a shame to say is ideal conditions to work, but this is how it is giving me STRONG feelings of giving up every single second, and that is NOT to finish this script of today also including a few updates to my website afterwards and to write a summary to my book of March and later to visit the library to convert this Word document into PDF and to publish it and yes do some shopping too, which is basically the plan of today, and yes nothing else than I can do because I am happy with my work and apartment as is. At 13.15 I was shown a dark man after having walked through rain about to take off his wet coat and asking where is the central teachers room so this was to tell me that we are still bringing in more new Gods from darkness, and I sensed some of these new other parts of me, i.e. new Gods of new worlds of our Universe as spirits in my apartment today walking right through them and I was given the very strong feeling that I was simply the first to find the code of active life, which might as well have been one of all of the others to do, and somehow we are all connected as one and still we are different parts of and yes the same origin, and it has been my task to collect everything and everyone with myself, the original one, to be the anchor of everything. I was told that your parents in law will become mad if you dont write Karen because by now they know that you are good for Karen and this is part of the preparation I go through in relation to Karens birthday the 12th April, and this might be wrong information because of how Karen has negatively influenced her surroundings about me, and yes this is what I believe she has and that goes with her parents too but hopefully I am wrong so they do understand how important I am to Karen when she is still speaking of me after all these years, and is that as still crazy as the song given to me says, Karen (?), so there you have it (!) and we will see, but I will indeed send her a nice postcard or an email, and I wish that she would only do the same to me. I was told that we were almost part of a deadly traffic accident, then we were stuck but received help and then we did the rest of the road ourselves, it is not everyone having coming this far, which is still about new Gods/worlds coming in through the narrow path to me. Later I was told you should know what we are born with (with the feeling being something which can take much pain) but
March 2012

Page 245

also that now we walk right through (with the feeling of being unharmed) and that is because I have decided not to use the finger against them as an example I was given, which is a continuous temptation darkness gives me. I was told there was a used heart starter from my new friends on their way in and also just to tell you that you will not die from a heart attack now and that is as my old self. I am moving deeper into darkness of the secret government and now starting the 2nd level of rescue I was told that we are now starting the 2nd level of rescue of dissolved life because of the genetic manipulation of evil parts of mankind. I was also told that the secret government now tries to find freedom in Oklahoma, and that Pushkin was on our side, and I dont know who Pushkin is other than being an old Russian author, and yes am sure it was Pushkin and not Putin. I was shown myself walking upstairs having a cooking pot in my hand (to receive more life), and I opened a door leading into darkness and receiving the temptation to just lose the cooking pot, but I said never (!) and then I was given a feeling of Henry Kissinger sitting in a rocking chair just inside of the door this is the darkness of the secret government of USA and I was told that he was only the opening to this darkness, which goes much deeper, and this is what we are still penetrating, and I wonder what we will see and where this will lead me, but as I keep on telling/convincing myself about these days, I still have 6 more months of work to do (instead of focusing on only a few hours or one day, which is given strongly to me), and yes we will see how strong my will power is to keep the comfortable light away from me in order to penetrate this disgusting darkness first. And I was shown two moving men moving a piano inside the apartment instead of to me and a very narrow hole into a place only including light, and this is the container of what I have decided to throw out of creation, and yes completely empty it is, but it would have been completely full if it was up to mankind. I was also told that Renee as an example who do not even want to answer me (together with MANY else) is the solid darkness of my family/friends etc. I am going through here, and you do remember that my family/friends etc. are designed to reflect the world? And the bottom of my head is now NOT scratching as much as it did in March, which was really killing me, and you do remember that this was because I sent less money than normal (only half) to my LTO friends in Kenya, and whey they suffer much, this is how I feel it, but now my head is better, and I cannot tell you the deep degree of scratching/suffering it brought me, which is how they have felt, and we know I sent them more this month, which is not making their lives fine but easier to survive, this is what it is about.
One God, One People

--Ending the day with these short stories: For a long time I have been given the name of Stle Solbakken, the present football coach of FC Kln, which is a team in crisis on the edge of relegation and this comes after Stle led FC Copenhagen to a status of invincible and new records when he was the coach of this team for years, and yes he is the kind of man doing everything perfect, so it will truly not fit him being in this situation where he might even risk being dismissed, and yes a special friend is what Stle is too, and this is his way through sufferings and just to give you an example of how the negative voice speaks to me thousands of times trying to make his words my words, I heard he will never be able to make it and that is for Stle to help FC Kln to survival, and as part of the game I also say as my answer thousands of times I have absolutely no knowledge about this and that is instead of being an ignorant knowing-all type as most others who were taken over by darkness without knowing it.

I was recommended to connect with Stig Elling (like) a liked person in Denmark from the Danish travel business which I did and I understood that it is because of his saying below to stand on the train before it has left and that is because the New World is now so close to me that I can feel and hear the immense joy of this place, and it takes
March 2012

Page 246

much to keep on saying not yet and to focus on the darkness the train still around me.

I noticed from the counter of Facebook friends that it had reduced from 131 to 130, so once again I went through the friends listed on Facebook compared to the last list I keep in Microsoft Excel, and when comparing these I saw that Michael Hardinger now once again supposedly has left me as a Facebook friend, and that is after he yesterday said that he would now hold a Facebook break because he had to work, and here you can see the part of my friend list of today where he should have appeared if he was still a friend and that is in-between Meng and Michael G.

And I am thinking that this is a chance for me to show you an example of spiritual darkness because I dont believe he has really left me I have seen this act before and when I search for the beginning of the name Michael, I receive this list of suggested persons, and here you can see that Michael is the first appearing.

But when I click on Michael Hardinger and his page should normally open, it has completely vanished as you can see below, and this is how pages look like when people have really blocked/reported me to Facebook as Nnne and Chalotte Clarissa did as examples, but when I still can see Michael Hardinger in the list above when searching and that is including his picture, it confirms to me that this is simply spiritual darkness trying to block the connection between Michael and I, because he is important to me and creation, and yes if he had really blocked me, I would not see his name or picture at all on Facebook anymore (!), and yes I also dont believe that he has decided to do this now also after he informed me some weeks ago that he did NOT exclude me after I experienced this the first time, and yes there you have it, and now he only needs to return as a Facebook friend for me to show you, and yes I do hope this is as it looks like, and we will see.

One God, One People

Page 247

March 2012